what_o they_o say_v or_o avouch_v so_o they_o say_v somewhat_o against_o rome_n and_o those_o that_o any_o way_n favour_v the_o same_o wherein_o passion_n do_v so_o great_o blind_v they_o as_o they_o can_v discern_v when_o they_o allege_v matter_n plain_o against_o themselves_o as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a enumeration_n of_o british_a teacher_n pastor_n and_o prelate_n who_o they_o will_v have_v we_o think_v to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o different_a religion_n from_o that_o of_o rome_n whereas_o their_o own_o word_n testimony_n condition_n and_o state_n of_o life_n do_v testify_v the_o contrary_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v these_o man_n to_o their_o folly_n and_o impudence_n in_o this_o behalf_n chap._n xi_o the_o deduction_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a catholic_a roman_n religion_n plant_v in_o england_n by_o st._n augustin_n from_o his_o time_n to_o our_o day_n and_o that_o from_o king_n ethelbert_n who_o first_o receive_v the_o same_o unto_o king_n henry_n viii_o there_o be_v never_o any_o public_a interruption_n of_o the_o say_a religion_n in_o our_o land_n have_v show_v before_o how_o that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n be_v first_o preach_v in_o our_o island_n under_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o again_o in_o the_o next_o age_n under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o three_o four_o age_n after_o that_o again_o under_o pope_n gregory_n and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a religion_n continue_v renew_v and_o revive_v in_o divers_a time_n under_o divers_a state_n and_o people_n of_o the_o realm_n there_o may_v seem_v to_o remain_v only_o now_o two_o other_o point_v considerable_a in_o this_o affair_n the_o first_o whether_o this_o religion_n bring_v in_o by_o st._n augustin_n to_o england_n be_v hold_v at_o that_o day_n for_o the_o only_a true_a religion_n of_o christendom_n and_o so_o accept_v by_o all_o the_o world_n the_o other_o whether_o that_o religion_n then_o plant_v have_v come_v down_o and_o be_v continue_v in_o england_n ever_o since_o by_o continual_a succession_n until_o the_o first_o public_a alteration_n make_v thereof_o in_o our_o day_n for_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o be_v the_o demonstration_n easy_a to_o be_v make_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o we_o 2._o and_o for_o the_o first_o though_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o same_o somewhat_o before_o catholic_n yet_o brief_o we_o will_v add_v now_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o in_o this_o matter_n with_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n but_o that_o st._n augustin_n and_o his_o fellow_n bring_v in_o with_o they_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o touch_v article_n of_o belief_n as_o ceremony_n and_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o use_n at_o rome_n whence_o they_o come_v and_o in_o other_o catholic_a country_n by_o which_o they_o pass_v namely_o italy_n france_n and_o flanders_n aug._n from_o which_o country_n pope_n gregory_n himself_o exhort_v they_o by_o his_o letter_n to_o take_v such_o good_a ecclesiastical_a use_v as_o they_o shall_v see_v most_o agreeable_a to_o piety_n edification_n and_o devotion_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o all_o those_o country_n agree_v full_o in_o faith_n and_o belief_n with_o rome_n at_o that_o day_n and_o be_v perfect_o catholic_n though_o in_o some_o external_a ceremony_n belong_v to_o devotion_n there_o may_v be_v difference_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o french_a bishop_n st._n german_n st._n lupus_n and_o st._n severus_n etc._n 150_o year_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o the_o entrance_n of_o st._n augustin_n plant_v in_o britanny_n the_o french_a catholic_a faith_n against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o these_o man_n come_v from_o rome_n find_v no_o fault_n therewith_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o all_o be_v one_o and_o final_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v the_o work_n write_n and_o action_n of_o pope_n gregory_n relate_v by_o we_o before_o partly_o out_o of_o st._n isidore_n live_v at_o that_o time_n in_o spain_n partly_o out_o of_o his_o own_o epistle_n yet_o extant_a write_v to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o their_o answer_n to_o he_o again_o together_o with_o their_o agreement_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n if_o we_o do_v consider_v also_o the_o heresy_n condemn_v in_o his_o day_n by_o he_o and_o his_o authority_n as_o the_o eutychian_o monothelite_n and_o other_o which_o our_o protestant_n also_o do_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n at_o this_o day_n by_o all_o this_o i_o say_v and_o by_o infinite_a other_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n that_o may_v be_v make_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o either_o christ_n have_v no_o visible_a church_n or_o catholic_a religion_n in_o those_o day_n roman_a which_o be_v most_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a to_o imagine_v or_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o st._n gregory_n and_o his_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o of_o other_o of_o the_o same_o communion_n be_v in_o that_o age_n the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n and_o consequent_o have_v in_o it_o the_o only_a true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n whereby_o christian_n may_v be_v save_v which_o also_o be_v prove_v most_o evident_o by_o infinite_a miracle_n wrought_v in_o england_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o country_n upon_o manifold_a occasion_n during_o this_o time_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n as_o shall_v appear_v more_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o deduction_n of_o our_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o same_o religion_n from_o st._n augustin_n to_o thomas_n cranmer_n the_o first_o and_o last_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n follow_v by_o succession_n the_o one_o the_o other_o for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o 900_o year_n the_o first_o die_v a_o saint_n the_o last_o end_n in_o apostasy_n as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v downward_o 3._o wherefore_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n about_o the_o deduction_n of_o catholic_a religion_n in_o our_o nation_n from_o st._n augustin_n downward_o first_o of_o all_o st._n bede_n talk_v of_o the_o plant_n thereof_o and_o of_o our_o first_o primitive_a church_n who_o progress_n and_o increase_v he_o describe_v for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o 140_o year_n after_o the_o entrance_n of_o st._n augustin_n have_v these_o word_n gregorius_n pontifex_fw-la divino_fw-la admonitus_fw-la instinctu_fw-la 22._o servum_fw-la dei_fw-la augustinum_n &_o alios_fw-la plures_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la monachos_fw-la timentes_fw-la dominum_fw-la misit_fw-la praedicare_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la genti_fw-la anglorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n gregory_n the_o pope_n be_v admonish_v by_o heavenly_a instinct_n do_v send_v god_n servant_n augustin_n and_o other_o monk_n with_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n to_o preach_v his_o word_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n in_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n 596_o and_o the_o four_o after_o that_o st._n gregory_n be_v make_v pope_n thanet_n 4_o these_o holy_a man_n land_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n for_o that_o the_o whole_a dominion_n of_o the_o saxon_n in_o those_o day_n which_o be_v all_o the_o land_n except_o scotland_n and_o the_o other_o part_n now_o call_v wales_n whither_o the_o relic_n of_o britan_n be_v retire_v be_v divide_v into_o seven_o several_a state_n and_o dominion_n hist_o which_o they_o call_v kingdom_n the_o first_o whereof_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o according_a as_o they_o receive_v the_o faith_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n who_o king_n ethelbert_n be_v the_o four_o in_o number_n from_o hengistus_n that_o begin_v the_o same_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 450_o afterward_o first_o of_o all_o other_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o st._n augustin_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 600_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o they_o have_v reign_v as_o pagan_n there_o 604._o 5._o the_o second_o kingdom_n be_v of_o the_o east-saxons_a and_o contain_v the_o shire_n now_o call_v essex_n middlesex_n and_o hartfordshire_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o which_o kingdom_n be_v erchenwine_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 527_o as_o stow_n and_o some_o other_o do_v hold_v though_o malmesbury_n do_v write_v otherwise_o but_o both_o do_v agree_v that_o under_o king_n seebert_n or_o as_o 5._o bede_n call_v he_o saber_v those_o province_n be_v convert_v to_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o st._n mellitus_n fellow_n to_o st._n augustin_n and_o first_o bishop_n of_o their_o chief_a city_n of_o london_n whither_o he_o be_v send_v by_o st._n augustin_n from_o centerbury_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 604._o 6._o 6_o the_o three_o kingdom_n be_v of_o the_o east-angle_n which_o contain_v the_o shire_n of_o norfolk_n suffolk_z cambridge_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o ely._n which_o kingdom_n be_v begin_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 492_o by_o one_o vffa_n but_o convert_v after_o to_o
tithe_n 348._o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v needs_o give_v he_o may_v give_v to_o who_o he_o will_v exclude_v thereby_o their_o curate_n another_o article_n also_o be_v of_o the_o say_v brute_n that_o a_o priest_n receive_v by_o bargain_n any_o thing_n of_o yearly_o annuity_n be_v thereby_o a_o schismatic_n and_o excommunicate_a which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o be_v his_o minister_n in_o a_o hard_a case_n at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n who_o do_v bargain_n for_o their_o service_n and_o wages_n due_a thereunto_o 40._o and_o so_o go_v fox_n on_o from_o point_n to_o point_v to_o ratify_v john_n wickliff_n doctrine_n or_o at_o least_o the_o professor_n thereof_o not_o consider_v simple_a fellow_n how_o much_o they_o differ_v from_o he_o or_o make_v against_o he_o so_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o condemn_v by_o he_o for_o further_a proof_n of_o which_o folly_n and_o blind_a ignorance_n we_o shall_v pass_v now_o to_o treat_v in_o a_o several_a chapter_n what_o manner_n of_o continuance_n and_o succession_n of_o his_o church_n he_o devise_v thro'out_v the_o rabble_n of_o these_o opposite_a sect_n from_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n iii_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o whereby_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o reader_n will_v remain_v sufficient_o instruct_v of_o these_o man_n madness_n that_o of_o so_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a spirit_n will_v needs_o frame_v to_o themselves_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n chap._n x._o the_o most_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a succession_n of_o sectary_n appoint_v by_o john_n fox_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o church_n from_o pope_n innocentius_n iii_o downward_o where_o also_o by_o this_o occasion_n be_v declare_v the_o true_a nature_n and_o condition_n of_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a succession_n have_v now_o follow_v john_n fox_n throughout_o all_o this_o treatise_n from_o christ_n time_n to_o we_o to_o see_v what_o visible_a course_n and_o race_n he_o will_v set_v down_o as_o well_o of_o his_o church_n as_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n we_o have_v find_v he_o hitherto_o to_o have_v talk_v only_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o our_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o universal_a roman_a church_n perspicuous_o come_v down_o by_o succession_n of_o year_n and_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o we_o neither_o do_v john_n fox_n for_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n together_o so_o much_o as_o name_v unto_o we_o any_o other_o congregation_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n small_a or_o great_a good_a or_o bad_a that_o in_o this_o time_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n beside_o the_o other_o nor_o do_v he_o pretend_v any_o succession_n fear_v perhaps_o those_o word_n of_o tertullian_n prescript_n before_o recite_v confingant_fw-la tale_n aliquid_fw-la haeretici_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v heretic_n presume_v to_o feign_v or_o devise_v any_o such_o succession_n of_o bishop_n teacher_n and_o pastor_n for_o their_o church_n as_o we_o have_v allege_v for_o we_o if_o they_o dare_v 2._o but_o now_o from_o pope_n innocentius_n time_n downward_o john_n fox_n presume_v that_o all_o the_o other_o church_n be_v fall_v from_o god_n a_o great_a presumption_n indeed_o as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v he_o bring_v we_o forth_o in_o place_n thereof_o another_o company_n of_o man_n which_o he_o say_v in_o those_o day_n make_v the_o true_a church_n for_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o other_o church_n which_o he_o hold_v for_o the_o false_a and_o these_o be_v a_o certain_a rabblement_n of_o sectary_n different_a in_o opinion_n and_o profession_n not_o only_o from_o we_o but_o also_o from_o john_n fox_n and_o his_o crew_n and_o most_o of_o all_o among_o themselves_o be_v of_o divers_a country_n sect_n time_n age_n office_n and_o function_n and_o cohere_v together_o in_o no_o other_o form_n at_o all_o of_o succession_n but_o that_o one_o rose_n or_o spring_v up_o after_o the_o other_o for_o which_o cause_n fox_n himself_o in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n do_v not_o handle_v their_o affair_n as_o of_o any_o congregation_n that_o ever_o meet_v together_o or_o see_v perhaps_o one_o another_o or_o have_v conference_n order_n subordination_n or_o succession_n among_o themselves_o but_o only_o tie_v they_o together_o in_o a_o certain_a list_n or_o catalogue_n as_o sampson_n fox_n be_v by_o the_o tail_n 15._o which_o list_n or_o catalogue_n he_o set_v down_o in_o his_o foresay_a protestation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n angl._n tell_v we_o first_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o 400_o year_n from_o pope_n innocentius_n downward_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n dare_v not_o open_o appear_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n be_v oppress_v by_o tyranny_n but_o yet_o that_o it_o remain_v from_o time_n to_o time_n visible_o in_o certain_a choose_a member_n that_o not_o only_o bare_a secret_a good_a affection_n to_o sincere_a doctrine_n but_o stand_v also_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o this_o be_v his_o assertion_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o large_a list_n or_o catalogue_n as_o i_o have_v say_v of_o sundry_a that_o be_v in_o this_o time_n censure_v and_o condemn_v in_o some_o part_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o say_a roman_a church_n 10._o in_o which_o catalogue_n say_v he_o first_o to_o pretermit_v bertramus_n and_o berengarius_fw-la which_o be_v before_o pope_n innocentius_n iii_o a_o afterward_o learned_a multitude_n of_o sufficient_a witness_n here_o may_v be_v produce_v who_o name_n neither_o be_v obscure_a nor_o doctrine_n unknown_a as_o joachim_n abbot_n of_o calabria_n almaricus_fw-la a_o learned_a bishop_n that_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v against_o image_n beside_o the_o martyr_n of_o alsatia_n of_o who_o we_o read_v a_o hundred_o to_o be_v burn_v by_o pope_n innocentius_n in_o one_o day_n add_v likewise_o say_v he_o to_o these_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n marsilius_n patavinus_n gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la simon_n tornacensis_n arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la villa_n joannes_n semica_n beside_o divers_a other_o preacher_n in_o suevia_n stand_v against_o the_o pope_n anno_fw-la 1240_o etc._n etc._n 4._o thus_o begin_v fox_n his_o catalogue_n and_o then_o go_v he_o forward_o with_o joannes_n anglicus_n a_o master_n of_o paris_n faith._n petrus_n joannis_n a_o minorite_n burn_v after_o his_o death_n robert_n grossehead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n call_v malleus_fw-la romanorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o further_o he_o add_v joannes_n de_fw-fr ganduno_n eudo_fw-la duke_n of_o burgundy_n that_o counsel_v the_o french_a king_n to_o receive_v the_o pope_n extravagant_n dante_n be_v a_o italian_a poet_n that_o write_v against_o pope_n monk_n and_o friar_n together_o with_o petrarcha_n and_o they_o conradus_n hagaz_v imprison_v for_o preach_v against_o the_o mass_n anno_fw-la 1339_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o these_o again_o he_o couple_v franciscus_n de_fw-fr arcaterra_fw-la and_o other_o burn_v for_o new_a opinion_n gregorius_n ariminensis_n armachanus_fw-la occam_n and_o other_o as_o though_o these_o have_v be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o final_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o lollard_n wickliffian_n hussites_n and_o their_o follower_n in_o england_n and_o bohemia_n succeed_v one_o after_o another_o now_o in_o this_o country_n now_o in_o that_o now_o upon_o one_o occasion_n and_o now_o upon_o another_o until_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n iii_o when_o martin_n luther_n begin_v his_o profession_n who_o do_v agree_v and_o symbolize_v in_o divers_a point_n with_o the_o say_v former_a sect_n of_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n lollard_n wickliffian_n and_o hussites_n and_o differ_v in_o other_o as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o after_o the_o lutheran_n do_v follow_v again_o other_o partly_o agree_v and_o partly_o disagree_v as_o zuinglius_fw-la calvinus_n beza_n oecolampadius_n and_o other_o unto_o our_o day_n and_o every_o one_o affirm_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v the_o new_a gospel_n 5._o and_o this_o be_v the_o visible_a succession_n forsooth_o which_o john_n fox_n have_v devise_v to_o set_v down_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o new_a church_n and_o the_o antiquity_n thereof_o for_o 400_o year_n past_a and_o it_o be_v like_a as_o if_o a_o man_n in_o england_n to_o disgrace_v the_o city_n of_o london_n comparison_n shall_v seek_v out_o the_o record_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v hang_v at_o tyburn_n for_o theft_n or_o murder_n for_o 400_o year_n and_o have_v find_v they_o out_o shall_v produce_v they_o for_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o honest_a man_n and_o good_a citizen_n condemn_v both_o the_o judge_n and_o juror_n and_o whole_a country_n that_o give_v sentence_n and_o verdict_n against_o they_o and_o yet_o if_o you_o will_v see_v how_o john_n fox_n play_v the_o fool_n indeed_o and_o brag_v of_o this_o succession_n
paganism_n to_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o especial_a diligence_n labour_n and_o industry_n of_o the_o same_o see._n once_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britan_n about_o 180_o year_n after_o christ_n at_o what_o time_n eleutherius_fw-la that_o holy_a pope_n and_o martyr_n convert_v king_n lucius_n and_o his_o subject_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o st._n damianus_n and_o his_o fellow_n 1._o send_v from_o rome_n to_o that_o effect_n and_o the_o second_o time_n 400_o year_n after_o that_o again_o when_o our_o predecessor_n the_o english_a saxon_n be_v convert_v by_o st._n augustin_n and_o his_o fellow-preacher_n send_v by_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o if_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o these_o two_o so_o great_a and_o universal_a benefit_n right_o consider_v be_v the_o high_a under_o heaven_n that_o our_o land_n can_v receive_v from_o any_o mortal_a then_o and_o that_o the_o obligation_n of_o this_o double_a spiritual_a birth_n of_o we_o be_v so_o much_o great_a than_o the_o bond_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o carnal_a parent_n by_o how_o much_o more_o weighty_a and_o important_a be_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n than_o our_o temporal_a life_n and_o generation_n let_v all_o man_n consider_v the_o barbarous_a ingratitude_n of_o this_o man_n that_o bark_v with_o such_o spite_n against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o christianity_n and_o against_o her_o bishop_n the_o worker_n of_o so_o high_a a_o blessing_n to_o we_o and_o with_o this_o consideration_n i_o leave_v the_o modest_a and_o discreet_a reader_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n as_o reason_n and_o religion_n shall_v induce_v they_o and_o not_o as_o the_o rage_n of_o this_o and_o other_o such_o rave_a people_n will_v incite_v they_o 3._o thus_o i_o write_v then_o and_o to_o this_o declaration_n and_o conclusion_n of_o i_o our_o knight_n take_v upon_o he_o now_o to_o answer_v in_o these_o word_n whereas_o this_o roman_a advocate_n say_v knight_n that_o this_o land_n ought_v to_o bear_v more_o reverence_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n than_o other_o nation_n for_o that_o it_o have_v receive_v more_o singular_a benefit_n from_o thence_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n to_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o special_a diligence_n labour_n and_o industry_n of_o the_o same_o see_v i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o sundry_a testimony_n that_o this_o land_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n long_o before_o that_o time_n by_o you_o specify_v and_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n gildas_n testify_v that_o britanny_n receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n and_o that_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v send_v by_o philip_n the_o apostle_n from_o france_n hither_o where_o he_o remain_v till_o his_o death_n and_o bede_n our_o country_n man_n likewise_o do_v testify_v that_o in_o his_o time_n this_o land_n keep_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n by_o which_o my_o be_n gather_v that_o the_o first_o preacher_n come_v hither_o from_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n more_o proof_n may_v be_v set_v down_o but_o i_o spare_v they_o 4._o mark_v good_a reader_n what_o manner_n of_o answer_n this_o be_v to_o my_o former_a speech_n and_o how_o direct_o these_o people_n do_v go_v to_o the_o matter_n i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o isle_n of_o england_n wherein_o so_o many_o at_o this_o day_n do_v rail_v against_o rome_n have_v more_o obligation_n of_o love_n towards_o the_o same_o for_o benefit_n receive_v than_o divers_a other_o country_n for_o that_o the_o people_n of_o this_o island_n have_v be_v twice_o convert_v by_o man_n send_v from_o thence_o once_o under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la almost_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o again_o under_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 600._o now_o to_o this_o the_o kt._n think_v to_o have_v answer_v well_o by_o affirm_v two_o or_o three_o thing_n first_o out_o of_o gildas_n that_o britanny_n receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n before_o any_o or_o these_o two_o conversion_n name_v by_o i_o which_o how_o likely_a it_o be_v tiberius_n live_v but_o five_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n shall_v after_o be_v examine_v second_o that_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v send_v by_o philip_n the_o apostle_n out_o of_o france_n into_o britanny_n which_o yet_o the_o true_a gildas_n have_v not_o but_o by_o these_o two_o example_n the_o knight_n will_v show_v that_o in_o britanny_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o first_o of_o all_o plant_v from_o rome_n nor_o by_o the_o pope_n thereof_o or_o by_o their_o industry_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o bede_n the_o use_v of_o observe_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n remain_v among_o the_o britan_n in_o his_o time_n whereof_o he_o infer_v as_o you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o our_o first_o preacher_n be_v from_o the_o east_n and_o not_o from_o the_o west_n church_n 5._o but_o suppose_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a do_v they_o overthrow_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o in_o my_o ward-word_n that_o the_o britan_n be_v convert_v under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la or_o the_o saxon_n under_o pope_n gregory_n and_o by_o several_a preacher_n send_v from_o rome_n by_o they_o be_v they_o prove_v only_o that_o before_o these_o two_o public_a conversion_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n there_o may_v be_v some_o sparkle_n of_o christian_a faith_n also_o in_o britanny_n by_o other_o mean_n which_o i_o never_o deny_v but_o only_o say_v that_o i_o will_v have_v englishman_n grateful_a to_o rome_n for_o these_o two_o which_o conversion_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v without_o apparent_a impudence_n as_o after_o more_o ample_o shall_v be_v show_v where_o also_o these_o example_n allege_v out_o of_o gildas_n and_o st._n bede_n shall_v be_v examine_v how_o far_o they_o be_v true_a or_o do_v make_v for_o the_o purpose_n here_o in_o hand_n 6._o so_o that_o this_o first_o part_n of_o sir_n francis_n answer_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o you_o see_v though_o all_o be_v grant_v which_o he_o allege_v let_v we_o hear_v his_o second_o part_n second_o say_v he_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o eleutherius_fw-la send_v hither_o preacher_n from_o rome_n in_o king_n lucius_n his_o time_n do_v first_o convert_v this_o land_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n say_v i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o now_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o rome_n that_o be_v then_o there_o be_v then_o no_o mass_n say_v no_o set_v up_o of_o image_n in_o church_n etc._n etc._n here_o now_o if_o we_o will_v take_v sir_n francis_n word_n we_o have_v a_o sure_a warrant_n by_o his_o i_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n in_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o be_v in_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la his_o time_n and_o that_o in_o particular_a there_o be_v neither_o mass_n then_o nor_o image_n wherein_o you_o may_v note_v first_o that_o cunning_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o englishman_n under_o st._n gregory_n which_o most_o concern_v we_o that_o be_v of_o this_o nation_n for_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o deny_v that_o both_o mass_n and_o image_n be_v in_o use_n in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o faith_n and_o so_o bring_v into_o england_n by_o st._n augustin_n that_o convert_v we_o 34._o which_o be_v evident_a in_o st._n bede_n in_o every_o place_n of_o his_o story_n and_o particular_o where_o he_o relate_v the_o first_o entrance_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o his_o fellow_n into_o canterbury_n in_o procession_n with_o a_o cross_n and_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o banner_n and_o that_o they_o say_v their_o first_o mass_n there_o in_o a_o old_a church_n of_o st._n martin_n build_v as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o old_a christian_a roman_n before_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o britanny_n 7._o and_o for_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la under_o who_o the_o britan_n be_v convert_v though_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o also_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o particular_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o take_v that_o disputation_n now_o in_o hand_n but_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o a_o better_a occasion_n afterward_o in_o this_o treatise_n where_o without_o stand_v upon_o these_o particular_a two_o doctrine_n of_o mass_n and_o image_n here_o mention_v by_o the_o knight_n i_o shall_v show_v more_o general_a and_o firm_a argument_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o eleutherius_fw-la viii_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o no_o other_o than_o be_v that_o under_o st._n gregory_n 400_o year_n after_o that_o again_o nor_o this_o
cum_fw-la jam_fw-la varia_fw-la grassentur_fw-la quasi_fw-la factiones_fw-la opinionum_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o every_o where_o now-adays_a divers_a faction_n of_o opinion_n grow_v up_o among_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v some_o among_o other_o who_o by_o certain_a philosophical_a reason_n go_v about_o to_o evacuate_v or_o make_v void_a the_o testament_n of_o our_o lord_n so_o as_o they_o will_v remove_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o communion_n and_o will_v by_o a_o certain_a strange_a perplexity_n of_o word_n deceive_v the_o people_n against_o the_o most_o clear_a the_o most_o evident_a the_o most_o true_a and_o the_o most_o potent_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o wherefore_o your_o majesty_n must_v principal_o look_v to_o this_o point_n and_o provide_v that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v keep_v without_o such_o pharisaical_a leaven_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v restore_v without_o all_o corruption_n and_o adulteration_n thus_o far_o the_o magdeburgian_o to_o her_o majesty_n by_o which_o you_o may_v perceive_v why_o i_o call_v they_o fox_n his_o master_n in_o lie_v but_o not_o his_o mate_n in_o believe_v 7._o to_o come_v therefore_o now_o to_o our_o purpose_n i_o may_v as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o over_o long_o use_v two_o way_n for_o this_o positive_a proof_n that_o these_o article_n deny_v by_o fox_n and_o his_o scholar_n be_v hear_v of_o and_o acknowledge_v in_o eleutherius_n time_n the_o first_o by_o cite_v the_o place_n themselves_o out_o of_o the_o principal_a doctor_n that_o then_o live_v but_o this_o as_o i_o have_v say_v will_v be_v overlong_a yet_o one_o place_n i_o can_v omit_v of_o irenaeus_n in_o the_o very_a age_n we_o speak_v of_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o write_v while_n eleutherius_fw-la yet_o live_v the_o word_n be_v these_o maximae_fw-la &_o antiquissimae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o show_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o found_v by_o the_o two_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n which_o tradition_n and_o faith_n she_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o succession_n of_o her_o bishop_n from_o time_n to_o time_n unto_o our_o day_n do_v confound_v thereby_o all_o those_o heretic_n which_o by_o any_o way_n either_o through_o delight_n in_o themselves_o or_o vainglory_n or_o blindness_n of_o understanding_n do_v gather_v otherwise_o than_o they_o shall_v for_o that_o unto_o this_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o she_o more_o mighty_a principality_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o church_n must_v agree_v and_o have_v access_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o faithful_a people_n wheresoever_o they_o live_v in_o which_o church_n the_o tradition_n that_o have_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v ever_o be_v keep_v by_o those_o that_o live_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world._n 8._o and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o have_v for_o proof_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o confirmation_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n recount_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o his_o day_n he_o say_v nunc_fw-la duodecimo_fw-la loco_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o in_o the_o twelve_o place_n from_o the_o apostle_n have_v eleutherius_fw-la that_o bishopric_n and_o by_o this_o succession_n of_o the_o foresay_a roman_a bishop_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n conserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o truth_n have_v come_v down_o unto_o we_o and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o full_a demonstration_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o lively_a faith_n have_v be_v conserve_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o truth_n etc._n etc._n word_n 9_o lo_o here_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v and_o conserve_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n lo_o here_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v so_o long_o ago_o the_o great_a and_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o other_o church_n her_o principality_n both_o name_v and_o confirm_v behold_v the_o obligation_n of_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n to_o agree_v and_o have_v access_n to_o she_o see_v here_o all_o vainglorious_a and_o self-willed_a heretic_n confound_v by_o irenaeus_n with_o the_o only_a tradition_n and_o succession_n of_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o bishop_n even_o from_o st._n peter_n time_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la that_o live_v with_o irenaeus_n what_o catholic_a man_n can_v say_v more_o at_o this_o day_n and_o will_v any_o jangle_a fox_n or_o sir_n francis_n avouch_v yet_o without_o shame_n that_o none_o of_o these_o point_n be_v ever_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o in_o eleutherius_n time_n 10._o well_o then_o this_o be_v one_o way_n to_o confound_v they_o if_o i_o will_v follow_v it_o but_o be_v over_o tedious_a i_o mean_v to_o take_v another_o and_o show_v out_o of_o their_o own_o historiographer_n the_o magdeburgenses_n that_o all_o these_o doctrine_n deny_v by_o fox_n and_o his_o follower_n here_o be_v know_v and_o in_o ure_n among_o the_o chief_a writer_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o first_o age_n after_o christ_n and_o first_o of_o all_o to_o begin_v with_o this_o very_a matter_n first_o name_v by_o they_o 63._o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o magdeburgian_o have_v a_o especial_a paragraph_n thereof_o de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la under_o the_o foresay_a title_n of_o the_o incommodious_a opinion_n stubble_n straw_n and_o error_n of_o the_o doctor_n that_o live_v within_o the_o first_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o paragraph_n they_o not_o only_o do_v allege_v for_o stubble_n this_o last_o authority_n of_o irenaeus_n by_o i_o cite_v though_o they_o allege_v it_o so_o miserable_o maim_v as_o of_o six_o part_n they_o leave_v out_o more_o than_o five_o but_o also_o another_o place_n of_o st._n ignatius_n that_o live_v in_o the_o first_o age_n with_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o they_o cite_v in_o like_a manner_n under_o the_o same_o title_n of_o straw_n and_o stubble_n and_o incommodious_a opinion_n rom._n and_o then_o pass_v to_o the_o three_o century_n or_o second_o age_n after_o that_o of_o christ_n they_o cite_v tertullian_n for_o the_o same_o incommodious_a opinion_n 84._o about_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o bishop_n say_v of_o he_o non_fw-la sine_fw-la errore_fw-la sentire_fw-la videtur_fw-la tertullianus_n clave_n soli_fw-la petro_n commissas_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la super_fw-la ipsum_fw-la structam_fw-la etc._n etc._n tertullian_n do_v seem_v not_o without_o error_n to_o think_v that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v only_o to_o st._n peter_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o on_o he_o 11._o they_o cite_v also_o four_o or_o five_o place_n out_o of_o st._n cyprian_n where_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o with_o tertullian_n and_o so_o they_o be_v both_o confute_v for_o stubble-doctor_n together_o yet_o go_v they_o further_o with_o st._n cyprian_n cite_v divers_a other_o place_n out_o of_o he_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o which_o they_o take_v for_o stubble_n as_o where_o he_o say_v one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o church_n 8._o one_o chair_n build_v upon_o the_o ark_n by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o three_o or_o four_o like_a place_n more_o which_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v and_o final_o they_o say_v of_o he_o and_o three_o other_o father_n of_o his_o time_n cyprianus_n maximus_n vrbanus_n and_o salonius_n magdeburgian_o do_v think_v that_o one_o chief_a bishop_n must_v be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n lo_o four_o old_a father_n that_o live_v almost_o 1400_o year_n ago_o and_o be_v the_o light_n of_o that_o primitive_a church_n reject_v here_o by_o four_o drink_a german_n gather_v together_o in_o some_o warm_a stow_n of_o magdeburg_n tipple_v strong_o as_o a_o man_n may_v presume_v and_o judge_v all_o the_o world_n for_o stubble_n beside_o themselves_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o three_o person_n in_o this_o quaternity_n be_v call_v perhaps_o mattheus_fw-la judex_n but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o 12._o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o rejection_n of_o st._n cyprian_n but_o they_o fall_v upon_o he_o again_o in_o these_o word_n cyprian_n affirm_v express_o 8._o without_o all_o foundation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o christian_n for_o the_o mother_n and_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o further_a yet_o in_o another_o treatise_n that_o this_o church_n be_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n from_o which_o all_o the_o unity_n of_o priesthood_n proceed_v and_o final_o cyprian_a say_v they_o levit._n have_v
and_o be_v merry_a in_o warm_a stow_n say_v 301._o quid_fw-la potest_fw-la monstrosius_fw-la dici_fw-la contra_fw-la meritum_fw-la christi_fw-la what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o monstrous_o against_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o to_o a_o godly_a speech_n of_o st._n ambrose_n theodosii_fw-la about_o the_o pious_a honour_n of_o martyr_n tomb_n they_o give_v this_o censure_n cogitet_fw-la pius_fw-la lector_fw-la quam_fw-la tetra_fw-la sint_fw-la ista_fw-la let_v the_o godly_a reader_n consider_v how_o horrible_a these_o thing_n be_v utter_v by_o ambrose_n 16._o and_o in_o another_o place_n upon_o certain_a word_n of_o st._n ambrose_n about_o the_o holy_a cross_n find_v out_o by_o st._n helena_n they_o have_v in_o their_o injurious_a speech_n multa_fw-la commemor_fw-la at_o superstitiosa_fw-la quae_fw-la uchementer_fw-la contumeliosa_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o meritum_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o repugnantia_fw-la fidei_fw-la ambrose_n do_v reckon_v up_o many_o superstitious_a thing_n which_o be_v great_o contumelious_a against_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith._n and_o thus_o they_o go_v forward_o against_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o father_n that_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o in_o their_o fancy_n and_o heresy_n and_o general_o have_v seek_v to_o discredit_v about_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n and_o good_a work_n this_o four_o age_n after_o christ_n and_o the_o chief_a doctor_n thereof_o by_o name_n as_o lactantius_n gregory_n nyssen_n hilarius_n nazianzen_n ambrose_n and_o ephrem_fw-la they_o conclude_v with_o this_o contumely_n against_o they_o all_o jam_fw-la cogitet_fw-la pius_fw-la lector_fw-la 293._o quam_fw-la procul_fw-la haec_fw-la aetas_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la articulo_fw-la de_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la doctrina_fw-la desciverit_fw-la let_v the_o godly_a reader_n now_o consider_v how_o far_o this_o four_o age_n depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o article_n of_o good_a work_n and_o justification_n 17._o well_o then_o heretic_n in_o all_o these_o point_n of_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o protestant_n to_o wit_n the_o primacy_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n otherwise_o call_v the_o mass_n freewill_n justification_n penance_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n tradition_n observe_v of_o fast_n holyday_n sacred_a virginity_n continency_n monastical_a life_n prayer_n to_o saint_n purgatory_n memory_n and_o relic_n of_o martyr_n and_o other_o like_a which_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o principal_a point_n wherein_o the_o protestant_n do_v disagree_v from_o we_o we_o see_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o their_o own_o man_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o eleutherius_n day_n and_o the_o next_o two_o age_n after_o he_o for_o i_o go_v no_o low_a do_v whole_o agree_v with_o we_o against_o they_o and_o this_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o magdeburgian_o do_v say_v more_o than_o once_o of_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o second_o age_n after_o christ_n whereinis_fw-la eleutherius_fw-la live_v that_o they_o err_v and_o live_v in_o darkness_n for_o that_o they_o hold_v with_o we_o as_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v 2_o and_o with_o what_o face_n then_o do_v john_n fox_n say_v a_o little_a before_o let_v they_o but_o leave_v we_o the_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v time_n and_o we_o will_v ask_v no_o more_o with_o what_o forehead_n also_o do_v sir_n francis_n his_o scholar_n add_v ibidem_fw-la i_o say_v there_o be_v not_o now_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o rome_n that_o be_v then_o there_o be_v then_o no_o mass_n no_o universal_a pope_n &_o c._n but_o with_o such_o man_n do_v we_o deal_v that_o care_v not_o what_o they_o say_v or_o deny_v so_o they_o may_v bear_v out_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o present_a and_o seem_v always_o to_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v 18._o but_o now_o will_v we_o leave_v this_o and_o pass_v to_o another_o conversion_n under_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a which_o concern_v we_o englishman_n more_o particular_o than_o the_o former_a whereabout_o you_o shall_v see_v no_o less_o heretical_a fraud_n and_o malignity_n use_v than_o in_o the_o other_o beforementioned_a if_o not_o more_o for_o that_o these_o people_n find_v all_o antiquity_n against_o they_o and_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o only_o their_o own_o invention_n with_o some_o light_a show_n of_o scripture_n expound_v by_o themselves_o be_v force_v to_o use_v most_o shameful_a and_o desperate_a shift_n when_o their_o cause_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o history_n of_o former_a age_n and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o point_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o three_o conversion_n of_o our_o island_n and_o english_a nation_n by_o st._n augustin_n and_o his_o fellow_n send_v from_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 596._o and_o of_o divers_a heretical_a shift_n and_o impudence_n to_o deface_v the_o say_v two_o excellent_a man_n and_o the_o religion_n bring_v into_o england_n with_o they_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o two_o shift_n before_o use_v about_o the_o first_o public_a conversion_n of_o britanny_n by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o wit_n first_o of_o all_o to_o discredit_v this_o story_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v and_o then_o be_v force_v to_o grant_v it_o their_o last_o refuge_n be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v not_o then_o in_o rome_n that_o be_v now_o nor_o that_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n now_o believe_v and_o teach_v be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v then_o both_o which_o shift_n have_v be_v most_o evident_o refute_v and_o the_o same_o religion_n show_v to_o have_v be_v in_o rome_n under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v there_o teach_v 2._o but_o now_o there_o remain_v the_o other_o public_a conversion_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n from_o pope_n gregory_n under_o king_n ethelbert_n of_o kent_n some_o four_o hundred_o year_n or_o more_o after_o the_o other_o in_o which_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o former_a shift_n can_v be_v use_v by_o our_o adversary_n for_o neither_o can_v they_o deny_v or_o bring_v in_o doubt_n the_o history_n itself_o record_v by_o all_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n and_o since_o and_o namely_o and_o most_o abundant_o by_o our_o countryman_n st._n bede_n 1._o and_o his_o continuator_fw-la william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o other_o nor_o can_v they_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n then_o derive_v into_o england_n be_v any_o other_o than_o that_o which_o be_v now_o in_o rome_n which_o latter_a point_n he_o that_o will_v see_v prove_v substantial_o and_o examine_v article_n by_o article_n and_o point_v by_o point_n by_o confer_v the_o doctrine_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n bring_v into_o england_n by_o our_o say_a apostle_n augustin_n with_o that_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v teach_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n let_v he_o read_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o say_a story_n of_o bede_n put_v into_o english_a by_o our_o famous_a learned_a countryman_n m._n doctor_n stapleton_n with_o his_o note_n to_o the_o same_o and_o the_o learned_a treatise_n which_o thereon_o and_o by_o that_o occasion_n he_o make_v entitle_v the_o fortress_n of_o faith_n which_o show_v the_o same_o to_o be_v conform_v likewise_o to_o all_o antiquity_n 3._o wherefore_o our_o wily_a knight_n sir_n francis_n see_v this_o have_v answer_v not_o one_o sentence_n or_o syllable_n in_o this_o his_o reply_n or_o wast-word_n to_o this_o conversion_n of_o englishman_n under_o pope_n gregory_n though_o i_o urge_v the_o same_o somewhat_o earnest_o in_o my_o ward-word_n and_o yet_o for_o that_o upon_o other_o occasion_n he_o say_v once_o or_o twice_o in_o his_o book_n that_o augustin_n bring_v in_o the_o romish_a religion_n as_o though_o the_o romish_a religion_n have_v be_v different_a at_o that_o day_n from_o that_o of_o the_o christian_a britan_n and_o for_o that_o his_o master_n john_n fox_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v steal_v all_o this_o story_n run_v also_o to_o this_o shift_n upon_o divers_a occasion_n i_o be_o force_v to_o say_v somewhat_o thereunto_o in_o this_o place_n shift_n 4._o you_o must_v then_o understand_v that_o fox_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o former_a two_o shift_n as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o yet_o force_v to_o use_v somewhat_o against_o this_o evident_a deduction_n of_o our_o english_a faith_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o other_o refuge_n as_o absurd_a or_o rather_o more_o than_o the_o former_a the_o first_o whereof_o be_v to_o discredit_v by_o all_o mean_n they_o can_v devise_v the_o author_n of_o this_o conversion_n to_o wit_n st._n gregory_n the_o pope_n and_o st._n augustin_n our_o apostle_n about_o this_o time_n 84._o say_v fox_n depart_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o of_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o first_o bishop_n before_o he_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n he_o be_v the_o base_a
though_o first_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o examination_n we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o treat_v certain_a general_a point_n that_o make_v way_n thereunto_o as_o by_o the_o next_o chapter_n you_o shall_v perceive_v chap._n i._n of_o how_o to_o great_a importance_n ecclesiastical_a succession_n be_v for_o trial_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o how_o sectary_n have_v seek_v to_o fly_v the_o force_n thereof_o by_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a how_o fond_a a_o shift_n this_o be_v and_o how_o foolish_o john_n fox_n do_v behave_v himself_o therein_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v know_v to_o all_o that_o contrary_n be_v lay_v together_o do_v give_v light_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o white_a and_o black_a propose_v in_o one_o table_n do_v make_v each_o colour_n more_o clear_a distinct_a and_o lively_a in_o itself_o for_o which_o respect_n we_o have_v lay_v open_o before_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n the_o know_v manifest_a succession_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o our_o isle_n of_o england_n first_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n among_o the_o britan_n for_o the_o first_o six_o age_n after_o christ_n and_o then_o again_o among_o the_o englishman_n for_o nine_o age_n more_o since_o their_o first_o conversion_n from_o paganism_n we_o be_v now_o to_o examine_v what_o manner_n of_o visible_a succession_n john_n fox_n do_v bring_v we_o forth_o of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o protestant_n of_o his_o religion_n for_o the_o say_v 1500_o year_n or_o fifteen_o age_n if_o any_o such_o be_v for_o that_o by_o this_o comparison_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o both_o church_n will_v be_v understand_v but_o yet_o first_o i_o mean_v to_o note_v by_o the_o way_n certain_a principal_a point_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o better_a understanding_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o chapter_n or_o about_o this_o whole_a matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a succession_n 2._o whereof_o the_o first_o may_v be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v touch_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o wit_n of_o how_o great_a importance_n this_o point_n be_v succession_n i_o mean_v the_o succession_n and_o continuation_n of_o teacher_n the_o one_o conform_v to_o the_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o belief_n and_o religion_n for_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n and_o for_o stay_v any_o discreet_a man_n judgement_n from_o waver_v hither_o and_o thither_o in_o his_o belief_n according_a to_o that_o which_o holy_a st._n augustin_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o feel_v in_o himself_o for_o that_o consider_v the_o great_a diversity_n of_o sect_n that_o swarm_v in_o his_o time_n and_o every_o one_o pretend_v truth_n antiquity_n purity_n and_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o himself_o also_o have_v be_v mislead_v by_o one_o of_o these_o sect_n for_o many_o year_n be_v bring_v by_o god_n at_o length_n to_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_a and_o to_o feel_v in_o himself_o the_o force_n of_o this_o visible_a succession_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o write_v against_o one_o that_o in_o time_n past_o have_v be_v his_o master_n as_o head_n of_o the_o former_a sect_n wherein_o he_o have_v live_v to_o wit_n faustus_n manichaeus_n succession_n after_o divers_a other_o reason_n allege_v of_o his_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o of_o his_o firm_a resolution_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o same_o he_o bring_v for_o his_o last_o and_o strong_a reason_n the_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 6._o tenet_n i_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la say_v he_o ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la petri_n sede_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la praesentem_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la successio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o be_o hold_v in_o this_o church_n against_o all_o you_o sectary_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n that_o have_v come_v down_o even_o from_o the_o first_o seat_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o rome_n anastasius_n that_o hold_v the_o seat_n at_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n 3._o lo_o here_o the_o force_n and_o estimation_n of_o succession_n with_o st._n augustin_n whereunto_o be_v conform_v all_o other_o ancient_a father_n if_o we_o will_v stand_v to_o allege_v they_o yea_o they_o stand_v so_o firm_o upon_o this_o point_n and_o do_v make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o it_o as_o they_o do_v general_o note_v heretic_n and_o sectary_n for_o the_o contrary_a defect_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v no_o succession_n or_o orderly_a continuation_n either_o of_o bishop_n or_o of_o faith_n among_o they_o but_o do_v leap_v hither_o and_o thither_o as_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o now_o this_o and_o now_o that_o without_o either_o order_n interest_n continuation_n or_o succession_n test_n ordinem_fw-la say_v st._n augustin_n ab_fw-la apostolo_n petro_n coeptum_fw-la &_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempus_fw-la per_fw-la traducem_fw-la succedentium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la servatum_fw-la perturbant_fw-la ordinem_fw-la sibi_fw-la sine_fw-la origine_fw-la vendicantes_fw-la heretic_n do_v trouble_v and_o break_v the_o order_n of_o succeed_v of_o bishop_n begin_v by_o st._n peter_n and_o bring_v down_o by_o off_o spring_n one_o bishop_n succeed_v another_o and_o so_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o a_o certain_a order_n without_o beginning_n 4._o to_o which_o effect_n also_o tertullian_n more_o than_o 200_o year_n before_o st._n augustin_n challenge_v heretic_n to_o this_o combat_n of_o succession_n say_v haeres_fw-la edant_fw-la haeretici_fw-la origines_fw-la suarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la evolvant_fw-la ordinem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v heretic_n set_v forth_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o church_n let_v they_o recount_v the_o order_n of_o their_o succeed_a bishop_n if_o they_o can_v and_o then_o have_v set_v down_o for_o his_o part_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o true_a catholic_a succession_n the_o whole_a rank_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la that_o live_v in_o his_o day_n mark_n i_o pray_v you_o the_o proof_n he_o use_v though_o he_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n he_o glori_v as_o though_o he_o bring_v forth_o a_o invincible_a argument_n against_o all_o heretic_n challenge_v and_o provoke_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a if_o they_o can_v ibid._n consingant_fw-la say_v he_o tale_n aliquid_fw-la haeretici_fw-la let_v heretic_n bring_v forth_o or_o devise_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o church_n if_o they_o can_v and_o consider_v here_o gentle_a reader_n how_o heretic_n remain_v confound_v by_o tertullian_n judgement_n for_o want_n of_o succession_n 4._o 5._o but_o this_o be_v not_o only_a tertullian_n opinion_n for_o st._n irenaeus_n before_o he_o again_o object_v the_o same_o to_o heretic_n against_o who_o he_o write_v say_v obedire_fw-la oportet_fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la successionem_fw-la habent_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la successione_n charismata_fw-la veritatis_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la you_o ought_v to_o obey_v these_o who_o have_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o together_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishopric_n have_v receive_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o gift_n or_o privilege_n of_o truth_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 45._o apud_fw-la quas_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n successio_fw-la hi_o fidem_fw-la nostram_fw-la custodiunt_fw-la &_o scripturas_fw-la sine_fw-la periculo_fw-la nobis_fw-la exponunt_fw-la with_o who_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n downward_o be_v find_v to_o have_v remain_v these_o be_v they_o who_o conserve_v our_o faith_n and_o do_v expound_v the_o scripture_n unto_o we_o without_o danger_n behold_v the_o virtue_n of_o succession_n which_o this_o bless_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n st._n irenaeus_n esteem_v so_o high_o in_o his_o day_n as_o he_o ascribe_v thereto_o both_o the_o infallible_a conservation_n of_o faith_n and_o true_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o succession_n in_o belief_n as_o every_o one_o of_o our_o sectary_n will_v seem_v to_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v it_o among_o themselves_o from_o the_o apostle_n which_o yet_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o manifest_o false_a as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o after_o shall_v be_v more_o in_o particular_a but_o he_o speak_v express_o also_o of_o the_o external_a succession_n and_o continuation_n of_o bishop_n ascribe_v to_o they_o and_o prove_v by_o they_o the_o succession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a faith_n father_n and_o to_o that_o end_n do_v he_o number_v up_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o his_o time_n as_o tertullian_n before-alledged_n do_v notwithstanding_o the_o one_o live_v in_o france_n and_o the_o other_o in_o africa_n prove_v
by_o that_o succession_n of_o roman_a bishop_n the_o true_a succession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a catholic_a faith_n to_o have_v endure_v not_o only_o in_o these_o several_a country_n but_o also_o over_o all_o christendom_n and_o that_o from_o christ_n to_o those_o time_n esteem_v this_o to_o be_v a_o most_o invincible_a proof_n and_o certain_a demonstration_n or_o to_o use_v st._n irenaeus_n his_o own_o word_n plenissimam_fw-la ostensionem_fw-la a_o most_o full_a probation_n against_o all_o heretic_n whatsoever_o 7._o according_a to_o which_o principle_n and_o sure_a foundation_n all_o other_o father_n also_o that_o have_v ensue_v since_o from_o age_n to_o age_n have_v stand_v very_o resolute_o upon_o this_o point_n of_o succession_n lucif_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n brevem_fw-la say_v st._n hierom_n apertamque_fw-la animi_fw-la mei_fw-la sententiam_fw-la proferam_fw-la in_fw-la illa_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la permanendum_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n fundata_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la hanc_fw-la durat_fw-la i_o will_v utter_v brief_o my_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n we_o must_v abide_v in_o that_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v endure_v unto_o this_o day_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o must_v be_v and_o abide_v in_o that_o church_n which_o as_o it_o be_v visible_o found_v and_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v so_o it_o have_v visible_o be_v continue_v under_o her_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n unto_o this_o day_n which_o sentence_n of_o his_o st._n augustin_n that_o live_v with_o he_o though_o somewhat_o young_a confirm_v in_o these_o word_n 17._o dubitabimus_fw-la nos_fw-la illius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la considere_fw-la gremio_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sede_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la frustra_fw-la haereticis_fw-la circumlatrantibus_fw-la culmen_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la shall_v we_o doubt_v still_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o that_o church_n which_o have_v keep_v continual_o the_o height_n of_o her_o authority_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o see-apostolic_a unto_o this_o day_n notwithstanding_o the_o vain_a bark_n of_o heretic_n on_o every_o side_n of_o she_o 8._o thus_o say_v st._n augustin_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o his_o day_n which_o have_v not_o continue_v much_o more_o than_o 400_o year_n but_o what_o will_v he_o say_v if_o he_o live_v in_o our_o day_n it_o after_o almost_o 1200_o year_n succession_n more_o since_o he_o write_v this_o when_o he_o shall_v hear_v far_o great_a and_o more_o spiteful_a bark_n of_o heretic_n against_o the_o same_o than_o he_o hear_v in_o his_o day_n though_o then_o also_o he_o hear_v much_o and_o much_o of_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v now_o but_o if_o st._n augustin_n shall_v live_v now_o again_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v that_o he_o will_v make_v this_o his_o argument_n of_o succession_n far_o more_o strong_a against_o our_o heretic_n and_o esteem_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n have_v show_v itself_o more_o omnipotent_a in_o continue_v the_o same_o since_o for_o so_o many_o age_n more_o after_o he_o amid_o so_o many_o trouble_n and_o turmoil_n change_n and_o alteration_n of_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n and_o temporal_a state_n as_o before_o we_o have_v note_v and_o if_o in_o england_n we_o can_v number_v above_o seventy_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n all_o of_o one_o religion_n the_o one_o succeed_v the_o other_o since_o our_o first_o conversion_n by_o st._n augustin_n our_o apostle_n not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o british_a church_n before_o we_o as_o you_o may_v see_v confess_v by_o cambden_n and_o other_o new_a heretical_a writer_n of_o our_o own_o and_o that_o this_o english_a church_n be_v the_o same_o in_o faith_n and_o belief_n with_o the_o british_a cantii_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v and_o both_o of_o they_o one_o with_o the_o roman_a and_o general_a church_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n to_o this_o time_n what_o a_o antiquity_n be_v this_o and_o how_o clear_a and_o evident_a a_o succession_n and_o how_o will_v st._n augustin_n urge_v this_o argument_n against_o our_o protestant_n if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a again_o 9_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o if_o any_o one_o baron_n earl_n or_o duke_n in_o england_n can_v show_v but_o the_o half_a of_o these_o year_n for_o the_o continuance_n and_o possession_n of_o any_o temporal_a state_n lordship_n or_o land_n in_o england_n he_o will_v high_o esteem_v thereof_o and_o thereby_o make_v a_o glorious_a defence_n against_o any_o wrangle_a companion_n that_o shall_v presume_v to_o pretend_v the_o same_o and_o deprive_v he_o thereof_o if_o he_o can_v true_o say_v and_o prove_v as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o church_n that_o his_o ancestor_n for_o 1300_o year_n together_o have_v continue_v in_o that_o possession_n but_o no_o man_n can_v prescribe_v any_o such_o time_n in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o well_o call_v temporal_a for_o that_o they_o change_v in_o a_o little_a time_n and_o he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o foresay_a cambden_n story_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o every_o english_a shire_n state_n where_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o recount_v the_o earl_n or_o duke_n that_o have_v have_v their_o state_n and_o title_n over_o that_o shire_n he_o shall_v see_v such_o a_o break_a succession_n in_o those_o state_n and_o signory_n as_o it_o be_v pitiful_a to_o behold_v no_o dukedom_n or_o earldom_n continue_v light_o three_o or_o four_o generation_n together_o in_o any_o one_o name_n or_o family_n and_o this_o be_v the_o frailty_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o human_a thing_n 10._o but_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n appertain_v to_o the_o soul_n almighty_a god_n have_v give_v another_o manner_n of_o force_n unto_o succession_n both_o of_o man_n and_o faith._n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o make_v the_o same_o to_o endure_v by_o only_a tradition_n without_o write_v for_o more_o than_o 2500_o year_n under_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n of_o noe._n and_o afterward_o again_o in_o the_o write_a law_n the_o jew_n continue_v the_o possession_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n from_o moses_n unto_o christ_n above_o 1500_o year_n notwithstanding_o all_o variety_n of_o time_n and_o calamity_n and_o no_o less_o from_o christ_n to_o our_o age_n have_v he_o continue_v the_o same_o in_o a_o much_o more_o glorious_a sort_n and_o manner_n in_o which_o latter_a time_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o speak_v only_o of_o this_o for_o the_o present_a so_o many_o mutation_n have_v be_v make_v both_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n itself_o and_o all_o other_o realm_n and_o kingdom_n round_o about_o we_o as_o all_o man_n know_v and_o may_v be_v see_v in_o history_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o together_o with_o the_o union_n of_o faith_n therein_o teach_v be_v most_o miraculous_o conserve_v among_o all_o these_o toss_n and_o turmoil_n breach_n and_o division_n of_o temporal_a kingdom_n which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v but_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a hand_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o have_v defend_v it_o especial_o consider_v withal_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v rise_v and_o attempt_v to_o impugn_v the_o same_o but_o can_v never_o prevail_v and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o first_o and_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o ecclesiastical_a succession_n 11._o the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v that_o when_o luther_n new_a religion_n begin_v and_o can_v allege_v no_o successor_n of_o bishop_n church_n or_o ancient_a teacher_n for_o itself_o but_o be_v much_o press_v with_o this_o other_o of_o the_o catholic_n he_o devise_v a_o certain_a notorious_a and_o ridiculous_a shift_n to_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v invisible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o only_o see_v by_o god_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o visible_a or_o external_a succession_n of_o men._n and_o this_o shift_n of_o he_o be_v discover_v by_o that_o he_o write_v both_o against_o arbitr_n erasmus_n and_o catarrh_n catharinus_n and_o in_o his_o wicked_a treatise_n 1_o de_fw-fr abroganda_fw-la missa_fw-la privata_fw-la for_o take_v away_o private_a mass_n where_o have_v have_v conference_n with_o the_o devil_n as_o himself_o confess_v he_o ask_v very_o stout_o who_o can_v show_v we_o the_o church_n see_v she_o be_v secret_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v only_o in_o spirit_n to_o who_o if_o any_o man_n will_v oppose_v s._n aug._n that_o say_v joan._n digito_fw-la ostendimus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la we_o can_v show_v the_o church_n with_o our_o finger_n shall_v not_o luther_n be_v well_o match_v think_v you_o 12._o the_o like_a hold_v
their_o authority_n what_o succession_n bring_v they_o down_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n may_v not_o every_o sect_n of_o heretic_n make_v themselves_o christ_n church_n by_o this_o device_n wherefore_o of_o this_o second_o point_n there_o need_v to_o be_v say_v no_o more_o 20._o there_o remain_v then_o a_o three_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o reader_n before_o we_o come_v to_o set_v down_o the_o succession_n of_o john_n fox_n church_n church_n who_o have_v consider_v with_o himself_o that_o both_o luther_n and_o calvin_n do_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v invisible_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o divers_a chief_a lutheran_n have_v change_v their_o opinion_n therein_o and_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v visible_a especial_o flaccus_n illyricus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o who_o be_v to_o write_v a_o whole_a story_n of_o their_o own_o visible_a church_n in_o their_o century_n and_o fox_n to_o follow_v they_o step_v by_o step_n therein_o in_o his_o english_a act_n and_o monument_n the_o poor_a man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o very_a great_a perplexity_n forasmuch_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o leave_v luther_n but_o especial_o calvin_n seem_v very_o hard_o unto_o he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n not_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o magdeburgian_o that_o be_v his_o master_n in_o his_o story_n seem_v hard_o also_o but_o especial_o and_o above_o all_o be_v he_o trouble_v as_o it_o seem_v with_o the_o reason_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v invisible_a how_o can_v fox_n or_o the_o magdeburgian_o write_v so_o great_a and_o large_a story_n thereof_o 1._o to_o which_o effect_n illyricus_n write_v upon_o the_o genealogy_n set_v down_o by_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n of_o the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n say_v thus_o ostendit_fw-la ista_fw-la series_n ecclesiam_fw-la &_o religionem_fw-la veram_fw-la habere_fw-la certas_fw-la historias_fw-la suae_fw-la originis_fw-la &_o progressus_fw-la this_o genealogy_n prove_v that_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n have_v assure_v history_n of_o their_o beginning_n and_o progress_n 21._o thus_o say_v illyricus_n for_o that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n be_v then_o in_o hand_n as_o have_v be_v say_v with_o their_o ecclesiastical_a history_n name_v century_n which_o they_o can_v not_o well_o have_v write_v hold_v the_o church_n to_o be_v invisible_a neither_o yet_o john_n fox_n can_v begin_v so_o great_a a_o volume_n with_o that_o opinion_n invisible_a wherefore_o after_o much_o break_n his_o brain_n about_o this_o matter_n as_o it_o seem_v he_o come_v forth_o with_o a_o new_a opinion_n never_o hear_v of_o perhaps_o before_o affirm_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a to_o wit_n visible_a to_o some_o and_o invisible_a to_o other_o visible_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o she_o and_o invisible_a to_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o she_o you_o shall_v hear_v his_o word_n 2._o 22._o although_o say_v he_o the_o right_a church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o invisible_a in_o the_o world_n that_o none_o can_v see_v it_o yet_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o visible_a again_o that_o every_o worldly_a eye_n may_v perceive_v it_o for_o like_a as_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v the_o proper_a condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o common_o none_o see_v it_o but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v member_n and_o partaker_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o they_o which_o require_v that_o god_n holy_a church_n shall_v be_v evident_a and_o visible_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n seem_v to_o define_v the_o great_a synagogue_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o the_o true_a spiritual_a church_n of_o god._n 23._o thus_o say_v he_o wherein_o you_o see_v that_o he_o make_v the_o true_a church_n visible_a but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o she_o and_o member_n thereof_o a_o device_n i_o think_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o fit_a for_o the_o brain_n of_o john_n fox_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v out_o of_o tune_n for_o many_o year_n before_o he_o die_v for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o trifle_v and_o equivocate_v mean_v onewhere_a internal_a visibility_n by_o faith_n and_o another-where_a external_a visibility_n to_o the_o eye_n but_o do_v mean_a indeed_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o as_o the_o controversy_n be_v mean_v of_o external_a visibility_n to_o man_n eye_n then_o be_v it_o most_o ridiculous_a that_o none_o can_v see_v the_o true_a church_n in_o this_o world_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o she_o for_o she_o be_v to_o be_v see_v as_o well_o to_o her_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n as_o to_o her_o friend_n and_o child_n the_o one_o to_o impugn_v and_o fight_v against_o she_o the_o other_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o obey_v she_o and_o i_o will_v for_o example_n sake_n demand_v of_o john_n fox_n whether_o herod_n and_o nero_n that_o persecute_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o that_o church_n or_o no_o for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o by_o his_o sentence_n they_o can_v not_o see_v she_o and_o consequent_o not_o persecute_v she_o 24._o his_o comparison_n also_o between_o truth_n and_o the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o hold_v for_o that_o truth_n be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o be_v see_v only_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n but_o the_o true_a church_n consist_v of_o visible_a man_n and_o woman_n may_v be_v see_v by_o man_n eye_n though_o the_o truth_n thereof_o to_o wit_n whether_o this_o or_o that_o visible_a congregation_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o understanding_n and_o belief_n confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o such_o argument_n as_o before_o we_o have_v recite_v and_o other_o so_o as_o albeit_o the_o aforesaid_a persecutor_n herod_n and_o nero_n for_o example_n do_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o church_n which_o they_o persecute_v church_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o then_o perhaps_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o yet_o do_v they_o both_o see_v and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v christ_n visible_a church_n to_o wit_n a_o congregation_n profess_v his_o name_n and_o doctrine_n yea_o they_o may_v know_v further_o that_o it_o be_v his_o true_a church_n see_v it_o be_v begin_v visible_o and_o evident_o by_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o day_n and_o so_o continue_v on_o without_o interruption_n and_o if_o they_o have_v further_o know_v and_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v that_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v this_o church_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n then_o must_v they_o either_o have_v doubt_v of_o his_o fidelity_n or_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o or_o must_v have_v believe_v also_o that_o this_o church_n can_v not_o fail_v whereof_o protestant_n doubt_v must_v needs_o doubt_v also_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o fidelity_n and_o of_o the_o ability_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o succession_n even_o with_o enemy_n and_o infidel_n 25._o but_o now_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o principal_a matter_n intend_v in_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o succession_n or_o deduction_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n title_n promise_v by_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n wherein_o say_v he_o be_v set_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o whole_a race_n and_o course_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o primitive_a to_o these_o latter_a time_n of_o we_o etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o title_n but_o how_o he_o do_v perform_v it_o in_o his_o whole_a book_n we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o in_o this_o declaration_n though_o in_o part_n we_o may_v perceive_v his_o drift_n by_o that_o he_o protest_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o his_o entrance_n into_o his_o story_n in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n say_v he_o this_o history_n 3._o that_o as_o other_o story-writer_n heretofore_o have_v employ_v their_o travail_n to_o magnify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o in_o this_o history_n may_v appear_v the_o image_n of_o both_o church_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o poor_a oppress_v and_o persecute_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o though_o it_o have_v be_v so_o long_o tread_v under_o foot_n by_o enemy_n neglect_v in_o the_o world_n not_o regard_v in_o history_n and_o almost_o scarce_o visible_a and_o know_v to_o worldly_a eye_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n only_o of_o god_n wherein_o he_o have_v mighty_o wrought_v hitherto_o in_o preserve_v the_o same_o in_o all_o extreme_a distress_n continual_o stir_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n faithful_a minister_n by_o who_o always_o have_v be_v keep_v some_o spark_n of_o this_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n go_v not_o light_o alone_a but_o be_v accompany_v with_o some_o
other_o church_n or_o chapel_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o deface_v and_o malign_v the_o same_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o both_o be_v see_v and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o right_a church_n to_o be_v describe_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n etc._n etc._n 26._o here_o we_o see_v all_o john_n fox_n his_o drift_n lay_v down_o first_o he_o mean_v to_o contradict_v all_o former_a writer_n that_o have_v magnify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n thereof_o which_o he_o call_v the_o devil_n chapel_n and_o in_o this_o he_o must_v contradict_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o writer_n for_o divers_a hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n augustin_n optatus_n and_o other_o writer_n that_o bring_v down_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o second_o fox_n mean_v to_o set_v out_o another_o christian_a church_n tread_v under_o foot_n before_o neglect_v in_o the_o world_n not_o regard_v in_o history_n and_o almost_o scarce_o visible_a or_o know_v and_o yet_o be_v and_o be_v forsooth_o the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n keep_v some_o spark_n of_o his_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o she_o hold_v nor_o that_o all_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v teach_v in_o she_o but_o only_o some_o spark_n or_o scrap_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o further_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v describe_v the_o descent_n of_o this_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n 27._o this_o be_v john_n fox_n his_o promise_n and_o we_o accept_v thereof_o and_o though_o it_o be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o performance_n to_o show_v we_o a_o hide_a obscure_a and_o tread_v down_o church_n in_o every_o age_n that_o keep_v some_o spark_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n for_o that_o every_o sect_n and_o heresy_n not_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n whole_o do_v so_o yet_o shall_v we_o accept_v and_o exact_v the_o same_o be_v never_o so_o miserable_a and_o beggarly_a as_o we_o go_v over_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o time_n and_o age_n from_o christ_n downward_o follow_v therein_o the_o distribution_n itself_o that_o john_n fox_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o story_n to_o wit_n church_n from_o christ_n to_o constantine_n 300_o year_n from_o constantine_n to_o s._n gregory_n as_o much_o from_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n augustin_n our_o apostle_n to_o the_o conquest_n 400_o and_o odd_a year_n from_o the_o conquest_n to_o wickliff_n other_o 300_o year_n from_o wickliff_n to_o luther_n about_o 240_o from_o luther_n time_n to_o we_o somewhat_o less_o than_o a_o hundred_o in_o all_o which_o variety_n of_o time_n we_o shall_v examine_v brief_o whether_o john_n fox_n his_o church_n be_v on_o foot_n or_o no_o what_o continuance_n or_o succession_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v where_o when_o and_o by_o what_o man_n it_o be_v begin_v continue_v and_o acknowledge_v what_o doctrine_n it_o hold_v and_o whence_o and_o with_o what_o union_n or_o conformity_n with_o itself_o or_o with_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n which_o catholic_a church_n be_v show_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n to_o have_v be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o conserve_v visible_o from_o that_o time_n hither_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n governor_n and_o professor_n thereof_o will_v easy_o also_o bring_v in_o the_o notice_n and_o certificate_n of_o john_n fox_n his_o opposite_a church_n whereof_o now_o we_o begin_v to_o treat_v chap._n ii_o the_o particular_a examination_n of_o the_o descent_n or_o succession_n of_o john_n fox_n his_o church_n in_o england_n or_o elsewhere_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o wit_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n and_o whether_o any_o such_o church_n be_v extant_a then_o in_o the_o world_n or_o no_o and_o in_o who_o he_o that_o will_v consider_v the_o proportion_n of_o john_n fox_n his_o book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n in_o the_o latter_a edition_n he_o shall_v find_v it_o the_o great_a perhaps_o in_o volume_n that_o ever_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n and_o the_o false_a in_o substance_n book_n without_o perhaps_o that_o ever_o be_v publish_v in_o any_o tongue_n the_o volume_n consist_v of_o above_o a_o thousand_o leave_n of_o the_o large_a paper_n that_o light_o have_v be_v see_v and_o every_o leaf_n contain_v four_o great_a column_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o consider_v how_o many_o leave_n of_o those_o thousand_o he_o have_v spend_v in_o deduction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n either_o he_o or_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a story_n thereof_o for_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n they_o be_v by_o his_o own_o account_n but_o threescore_o and_o four_o to_o wit_n scarce_o the_o thirty_o part_n of_o that_o he_o bestow_v in_o the_o last_o five_o hundred_o year_n 2._o and_o further_o if_o this_o his_o thousand_o year_n story_n contain_v threescore_o and_o four_o leaf_n be_v sift_v and_o examine_v what_o it_o contain_v not_o four_o of_o they_o do_v appertain_v to_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v handle_v which_o be_v the_o visible_a deduction_n of_o his_o church_n as_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v brief_o to_o show_v part_n divide_v the_o whole_a thousand_o and_o threescore_o year_n from_o christ_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n into_o four_o distinct_a time_n or_o station_n appoint_v out_o by_o john_n fox_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o from_o christ_n to_o constantine_n contain_v 300_o year_n the_o second_o from_o constantine_n to_o k._n ethelbert_n conversion_n by_o st._n augustin_n contain_v other_o 300_o year_n the_o three_o from_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o other_o six_o king_n of_o england_n reign_v joint_o with_o he_o unto_o king_n egbert_n the_o first_o monarch_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n which_o space_n be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o other_o 200_o year_n and_o the_o four_o from_o king_n egbert_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n contain_v the_o same_o or_o some_o few_o more_o year_n 3._o let_v we_o now_o follow_v i_o say_v john_n fox_n throughout_o all_o these_o age_n and_o different_a station_n of_o time_n and_o see_v out_o of_o what_o holes_n or_o den_n he_o will_v draw_v his_o little_a hide_a tread_v down_o church_n different_a from_o the_o roman_a visible_a church_n and_o yet_o endue_v notwithstanding_o from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o some_o little_a spark_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o bring_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o our_o time_n in_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n then_o constantine_n from_o christ_n to_o constantine_n whereas_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o st._n luke_n among_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n ch_n 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n do_v set_v down_o the_o visible_a beginning_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n their_o strengthen_n and_o confirmation_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o preach_n and_o convert_v of_o other_o their_o great_a and_o many_o miracle_n and_o thereby_o the_o establish_n and_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o the_o say_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o downward_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n but_o namely_o and_o special_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 9_o as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o write_n of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n josephus_n justinus_n egesippus_fw-la clemens_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n origenes_n julius_n africanus_n cyprian_n eusebius_n and_o other_o of_o these_o age_n john_n fox_n follow_v no_o such_o order_n at_o all_o nor_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v any_o descent_n of_o bishop_n of_o his_o church_n or_o we_o but_o only_o to_o spend_v time_n fox_n and_o fill_v up_o paper_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o translate_v out_o of_o eusebius_n and_o other_o author_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o such_o as_o suffer_v for_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o ten_o general_a persecution_n of_o these_o first_o 300_o year_n set_v the_o same_o forth_o also_o in_o paint_a picture_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n as_o it_o seem_v but_o only_a to_o entertain_v his_o reader_n with_o some_o strange_a and_o delightful_a spectacle_n and_o afterward_o so_o to_o join_v his_o protestant_a burn_a martyr_n with_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o the_o paint_n be_v somewhat_o alike_o the_o simple_a reader_n may_v thereby_o be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n either_o in_o their_o person_n or_o cause_n of_o suffer_v 4._o but_o i_o will_v ask_v john_n fox_n fox_n to_o what_o purpose_n of_o his_o be_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o all_o these_o martyr_n of_o the_o primitive_a
church_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v they_o his_o or_o our_o martyr_n think_v you_o for_o to_o both_o of_o we_o they_o can_v be_v martyr_n that_o be_v to_o say_v witness_n we_o be_v of_o a_o different_a belief_n for_o that_o we_o of_o our_o part_n do_v hold_v resolute_o the_o say_n of_o peribit_fw-la st._n athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o hold_v all_o and_o every_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n entire_o shall_v perish_v eternal_o if_o therefore_o he_o will_v say_v they_o be_v his_o martyr_n he_o must_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v in_o all_o and_o every_o point_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o not_o of_o we_o and_o to_o examine_v this_o point_n to_o wit_n of_o what_o religion_n they_o be_v whether_o more_o of_o we_o martyr_n or_o of_o his_o divers_a consideration_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o as_o first_o who_o of_o we_o do_v more_o honour_v they_o we_o keep_v their_o day_n and_o feast_n as_o all_o man_n know_v we_o put_v they_o in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a calendar_n and_o martyrology_n we_o keep_v their_o relic_n we_o honour_v their_o tomb_n we_o call_v upon_o they_o in_o heaven_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o reign_v in_o most_o high_a glory_n with_o christ_n all_o which_o protestant_n do_v mislike_v yea_o volume_n john_n fox_n by_o name_n have_v put_v the_o most_o of_o they_o i_o mean_v of_o the_o martyr_n of_o these_o first_o 300_o year_n quite_o out_o of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a calendar_n to_o give_v place_n to_o john_n wickliff_n john_n husse_n martin_n luther_n and_o other_o like_a companion_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o very_a first_o page_n of_o his_o book_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o esteem_v and_o honour_v they_o more_o than_o they_o which_o we_o will_v not_o do_v if_o we_o do_v not_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o they_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n and_o not_o of_o protestant_n in_o any_o point_n of_o controversy_n between_o we_o 5._o moreover_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n of_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n reason_n of_o those_o first_o 300_o year_n wherein_o these_o martyr_n suffer_v and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n will_v never_o have_v register_v they_o for_o saint_n nor_o admit_v they_o into_o the_o number_n of_o true_a martyr_n if_o in_o all_o point_v they_o have_v not_o be_v of_o her_o faith_n and_o communion_n no_o more_o than_o she_o do_v those_o of_o divers_a sect_n namely_o of_o the_o marcionist_n and_o montanist_n who_o be_v very_o many_o and_o brag_v of_o martyrdom_n and_o of_o god_n assistance_n therein_o no_o less_o but_o much_o more_o than_o true_a catholic_n as_o apollinaris_n 15._o a_o most_o ancient_a bishop_n relate_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v testify_v at_o large_a yea_o these_o heretic_n especial_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v so_o forward_o in_o martyrdom_n as_o they_o hold_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o flee_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o tertullian_n who_o defend_v the_o same_o also_o after_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o that_o heresy_n himself_o st._n cyprian_n do_v inveigh_v often_o against_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o novatian_o and_o st._n epiphanius_n against_o those_o of_o the_o euphemit_v surname_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o false_a martyr_n martyrian_o and_o martyr_n st._n augustin_n no_o less_o earnest_o do_v detest_v those_o martyr_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v lack_v martyr_n be_v ready_a to_o murder_v themselves_o all_o which_o martyr_n notwithstanding_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n though_o in_o show_n they_o die_v for_o christ_n for_o that_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o she_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n and_o consequent_o we_o may_v infer_v for_o most_o certain_a that_o see_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o that_o time_n and_o of_o all_o time_n since_o have_v hold_v these_o martyr_n before_o mention_v of_o the_o first_o ten_o persecution_n for_o true_a saint_n and_o martyr_n indeed_o and_o have_v continue_v their_o honourable_a remembrance_n both_o by_o history_n and_o celebrate_v their_o annual_a feast_n and_o memory_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o they_o agree_v full_o with_o the_o say_v know_v catholic_a church_n of_o those_o age_n whereof_o we_o infer_v again_o that_o see_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o first_o 300_o year_n be_v continue_v as_o 6._o before_o we_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o second_o 300_o year_n and_o so_o consequent_o downward_o and_o deliver_v to_o we_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v hold_v still_o for_o head_n of_o all_o this_o church_n it_o can_v be_v that_o these_o martyr_n be_v of_o john_n fox_n religion_n and_o consequent_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n bring_v in_o by_o he_o but_o only_o for_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o talk_v of_o or_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o handle_v some_o pious_a matter_n in_o his_o book_n 6._o reason_n moreover_o if_o we_o will_v take_v upon_o we_o to_o reflect_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v extant_a of_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o these_o martyr_n record_v in_o their_o history_n we_o may_v soon_o discern_v of_o what_o religion_n they_o be_v and_o whether_o they_o be_v john_n fox_n his_o martyr_n or_o we_o as_o for_o example_n in_o that_o answer_n of_o andrew_n st._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a martyr_n which_o he_o make_v to_o aegeas_n the_o proconsul_n that_o exhort_v he_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n laurence_n ego_fw-la say_v he_o omnipotenti_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la unus_fw-la &_o verus_fw-la est_fw-la immolo_fw-la quotidie_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v sacrifice_n daily_o to_o almighty_a god_n that_o be_v one_o and_o true_a not_o the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n or_o blood_n of_o goat_n but_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n upon_o the_o altar_n who_o flesh_n after_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a people_n have_v eat_v the_o same_o lamb_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v remain_v whole_a and_o alive_a as_o before_o this_o man_n as_o you_o see_v speak_v not_o as_o a_o protestant_a martyr_n 7._o the_o speech_n also_o of_o st._n laurence_n martyr_n that_o suffer_v in_o rome_n under_o the_o emperor_n valerianus_n the_o same_o year_n that_o st._n cyprian_n do_v in_o carthage_n his_o speech_n i_o say_v to_o pope_n sixtus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o deacon_n he_o be_v and_o who_o be_v carry_v to_o martyrdom_n three_o day_n before_o he_o do_v not_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n but_o rather_o a_o plain_a papist_n as_o both_o st._n ambrose_n st._n augustin_n and_o other_o late_a author_n sanctis_fw-la do_v relate_v the_o same_o cum_fw-la videret_fw-la laurentius_n say_v st._n ambrose_n sixtum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la suum_fw-la ad_fw-la martyrium_fw-la duci_fw-la flere_fw-la coepit_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o laurence_n the_o deacon_n see_v his_o bishop_n sixtus_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o martyrdom_n he_o begin_v to_o weep_v not_o for_o the_o other_o suffering_n but_o for_o his_o own_o remain_v behind_o he_o wherefore_o he_o cry_v unto_o he_o in_o these_o word_n whither_o do_v you_o go_v o_o father_n without_o your_o son_n and_o whither_o do_v you_o hasten_v o_o holy_a priest_n without_o your_o deacon_n you_o be_v never_o wont_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n without_o a_o minister_n what_o then_o have_v displease_v you_o in_o i_o that_o you_o leave_v i_o behind_o you_o have_v you_o prove_v i_o perhaps_o to_o be_v a_o coward_n make_v trial_n i_o pray_v you_o whether_o you_o have_v choose_v unto_o yourself_o a_o fit_a minister_n to_o who_o you_o have_v commit_v the_o dispense_n of_o our_o lord_n blood_n and_o then_o see_v you_o have_v not_o deny_v unto_o i_o the_o fellowship_n of_o administer_a sacrament_n do_v not_o deny_v i_o the_o fellowship_n of_o shed_v my_o blood_n also_o with_o you_o papist_n 8._o thus_o talk_v st._n laurence_n of_o his_o deacon_n office_n in_o dispense_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o minister_a to_o his_o bishop_n while_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o phrase_n far_o different_a from_o protestant_n manner_n of_o speech_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n to_o st._n laurence_n set_v down_o by_o aurelius_n prudentius_n above_o 1200_o year_n past_a object_v to_o christian_a priest_n their_o sacrifice_a in_o gold_n and_o dispense_n the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o silver_n cup_n and_o the_o like_a we_o shall_v easy_o see_v of_o what_o religion_n this_o martyr_n be_v hunc_fw-la esse_fw-la vestris_fw-la orgiis_fw-la laurentio_n mor_fw-mi émque_fw-la &_o artem_fw-la proditum_fw-la est_fw-la hanc_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la foederis_fw-la libent_fw-la ut_fw-la auro_fw-la antistites_fw-la argenteis_fw-la scyphis_fw-la ferunt_fw-la fumare_fw-la sacrum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la auróque_fw-la nocturnis_fw-la sacris_fw-la astare_fw-la fixos_fw-la caereos_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o hear_v say_v the_o persecutor_n this_o to_o be_v the_o fashion_n and_o device_n of_o your_o feast_n and_o
respect_n of_o obscurity_n and_o contemptibility_n john_n fox_n may_v easy_o join_v his_o church_n with_o they_o as_o also_o in_o have_v some_o sparkle_n of_o true_a doctrine_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o true_a doctrine_n among_o they_o christ_n 5._o he_o may_v join_v also_o in_o divers_a particular_a doctrine_n which_o these_o man_n hold_v as_o peculiar_a heresy_n to_o themselves_o and_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n for_o such_o in_o those_o day_n and_o be_v hold_v also_o in_o these_o day_n by_o john_n fox_n his_o church_n in_o the_o very_a selfsame_a word_n sense_n and_o meaning_n as_o they_o be_v hold_v by_o those_o heretic_n as_o namely_o he_o may_v join_v with_o the_o donatist_n who_o say_v that_o thy_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o call_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o sectary_n do_v at_o this_o day_n the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n and_o moreover_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n beside_o themselves_o have_v err_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o common_a song_n of_o our_o modern_a protestant_n and_o further_o if_o you_o will_v see_v how_o near_o of_o kin_n these_o donatist_n and_o our_o protestant_n be_v 6._o both_o in_o manner_n condition_n doctrine_n and_o belief_n read_v st._n augustin_n optatus_n and_o other_o writer_n that_o object_v against_o they_o these_o thing_n follow_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v cast_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o dog_n overthrow_v altar_n break_v chalice_n and_o sell_v they_o cast_v a_o bottle_n of_o holy_a chrism_n out_o of_o the_o church-window_n shave_a priest_n head_n to_o take_v away_o their_o unction_n turn_v nun_n out_o of_o their_o monastery_n to_o the_o world_n pollute_v all_o church_n stuff_n and_o the_o like_a and_o whether_o john_n fox_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v not_o join_v also_o in_o these_o point_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n 54._o 6._o they_o may_v join_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o the_o eunomian_o for_o their_o only_a faith_n who_o affirm_v as_o st._n augustin_n say_v quòd_fw-la nihil_fw-la cviquam_fw-la obesset_fw-la guorumlibet_fw-la perpetratio_fw-la ac_fw-la perseverantia_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la si_fw-la huius_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la docebatur_fw-la fidei_fw-la particeps_fw-la esset_fw-la that_o the_o commit_n and_o perseverance_n in_o never_o so_o great_a sin_n can_v not_o hurt_v he_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o faith._n 53._o they_o may_v also_o join_v with_o the_o novatian_o of_o that_o time_n in_o deny_v the_o church_n power_n in_o forgive_a sin_n they_o may_v join_v with_o the_o aerian_o who_o teach_v as_o st._n angustin_n say_v non_fw-la oportere_fw-la orare_fw-la vel_fw-la oblationem_fw-la offer_n pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v or_o offer_v oblation_n for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o further_o that_o solemn_a feast_n be_v not_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n but_o every_o one_o to_o fast_v when_o he_o will_v lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n 7._o thus_o testify_v st._n augustin_n of_o he_o and_o of_o jovinian_a that_o follow_v he_o jovinian_a both_o the_o say_a father_n and_o st._n hierom_n that_o write_v against_o he_o do_v accuse_v he_o to_o have_v hold_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a before_o god_n that_o fast_v from_o certain_a meat_n be_v not_o profitable_a that_o chaste_a marriage_n be_v equal_a in_o honour_n and_o merit_n to_o profess_a virginity_n in_o nun_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v cause_n that_o some_o nun_n have_v marry_v in_o rome_n and_o final_o that_o the_o reward_n in_o heaven_n be_v equal_a to_o all_o man_n and_o be_v not_o this_o good_a currant_n protestant_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n at_o this_o day_n but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o they_o may_v join_v also_o with_o the_o helvidian_o or_o antidicomarian_n in_o impugn_v our_o bless_a lady_n and_o equal_v marriage_n with_o virginity_n and_o much_o more_o with_o vigilantius_n in_o impugn_v the_o continent_n sole_a life_n of_o clergyman_n vigilantium_fw-la worship_n of_o martyr_n at_o their_o tomb_n use_v of_o candle_n and_o torch_n in_o the_o church_n by_o daytime_n invocation_n of_o saint_n vow_n of_o poverty_n and_o the_o like_a 8._o i_o will_v go_v no_o further_o for_o that_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o see_v what_o communion_n john_n fox_n his_o church_n do_v hold_v in_o these_o three_o age_n either_o with_o the_o common_a know_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o with_o these_o lurk_a assembly_n of_o heretic_n pursue_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o say_a church_n fox_n and_o for_o that_o john_n fox_n be_v guilty_a to_o himself_o in_o this_o behalf_n he_o have_v proceed_v according_o in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n for_o whereas_o he_o promise_v a_o several_a book_n of_o these_o second_o 300_o year_n under_o this_o title_n the_o second_o book_n 95._o contain_v the_o next_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n etc._n etc._n he_o not_o find_v any_o sufficient_a matter_n for_o his_o purpose_n to_o patch_v up_o this_o second_o book_n withal_o as_o he_o do_v the_o former_a with_o recount_v the_o martyr_n of_o those_o day_n what_o shift_n devise_v he_o think_v you_o to_o blear_v his_o reader_n eye_n with_o all_o and_o to_o seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o in_o the_o continuation_n of_o his_o story_n you_o shall_v hear_v brief_o and_o by_o this_o one_o trick_n you_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v the_o man_n and_o his_o meaning_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 9_o first_o he_o write_v but_o five_o leaf_n in_o all_o for_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o story_n of_o these_o second_o 300_o year_n book_n a_o short_a volume_n you_o will_v say_v for_o so_o great_a and_o copious_a a_o argument_n and_o yet_o further_o you_o must_v know_v that_o of_o these_o five_o leaf_n he_o pass_v two_o in_o tell_v tale_n and_o matter_n that_o fall_v under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o king_n lucius_n more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o 180._o and_o consequent_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v tell_v in_o his_o former_a book_n by_o order_n of_o time_n and_o story_n and_o then_o the_o other_o three_o leaf_n he_o spend_v in_o set_v down_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o saxon_n into_o england_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 449_o and_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o pagan_a king_n unto_o st._n augustin_n come_v so_o as_o of_o all_o the_o foresay_a glorious_a christian_a church_n for_o 300_o year_n together_o to_o wit_n from_o pope_n sylvester_n and_o constantine_n unto_o pope_n gregory_n and_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n wherein_o she_o flourish_v more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o three_o age_n we_o find_v only_o five_o leave_n design_v but_o scarce_o three_o line_n perform_v whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o little_a part_n john_n fox_n persuade_v himself_o to_o have_v in_o these_o three_o age_n for_o his_o hide_a church_n you_o may_v consider_v also_o what_o a_o honest_a bargainer_n he_o be_v and_o how_o well_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o his_o whole_a work_n wherein_o he_o say_v monument_n that_o he_o will_v set_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o whole_a race_n and_o course_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o primitive_a age_n to_o these_o latter_a time_n of_o we_o etc._n etc._n whereof_o you_o see_v he_o have_v perform_v nothing_o at_o all_o hitherto_o either_o large_o or_o brief_o i_o mean_v of_o this_o race_n or_o course_n of_o any_o church_n general_n or_o particular_a domestical_a or_o foreign_a good_a or_o bad_a true_a or_o false_a his_o or_o we_o for_o of_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n he_o write_v only_o the_o ten_o persecution_n as_o you_o have_v see_v and_o of_o the_o second_o 300_o year_n he_o write_v nothing_o at_o all_o 10._o which_o if_o you_o consider_v well_o be_v a_o strange_a confession_n of_o his_o own_o weakness_n and_o poverty_n see_v that_o these_o three_o age_n to_o wit_n the_o four_o five_o and_o six_o be_v the_o most_o abundant_a of_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o may_v he_o see_v by_o the_o century_n of_o his_o master_n the_o magdeburgian_o who_o do_v enlarge_v themselves_o much_o more_o in_o these_o three_o age_n than_o in_o the_o former_a enforce_v thereunto_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o matter_n though_o all_o against_o themselves_o as_o before_o have_v be_v note_v and_o here_o will_v also_o appear_v which_o john_n fox_n well_o perceive_v think_v best_a by_o slight_a of_o silence_n to_o avoid_v that_o inconvenience_n of_o treat_v a_o history_n so_o apparent_o against_o himself_o which_o slight_n notwithstanding_o or_o rather_o flight_n every_o man_n of_o mean_a understanding_n do_v easy_o see_v consider_v that_o according_a to_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o book_n and_o particular_a promise_n make_v before_o he_o shall_v have_v declare_v to_o we_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o britanny_n in_o these_o 300_o
from_o king_n egbert_n his_o death_n but_o 234._o so_o as_o fox_n be_v in_o no_o one_o thing_n exact_a or_o punctual_a and_o these_o 264_o year_n may_v be_v count_v the_o four_o station_n or_o parcel_n of_o time_n from_o christ_n downward_o which_o now_o we_o be_v brief_o to_o examine_v and_o run_v over_o as_o we_o have_v do_v the_o former_a station_n and_o limitation_n appoint_v 2._o first_o then_o concern_v the_o general_a roman_a church_n it_o continue_v in_o these_o age_n as_o in_o the_o former_a by_o continual_a succession_n of_o her_o bishop_n and_o governor_n alter_v nothing_o in_o belief_n and_o doctrine_n from_o her_o ancestor_n and_o brief_o to_o repeat_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o there_o rule_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o these_o two_o age_n and_o a_o half_a as_o supreme_a know_v and_o acknowledge_v pastor_n of_o this_o great_a visible_a church_n some_o sixty_o pope_n from_o leo_n iii_o that_o crown_a charles_n the_o great_a and_o thereby_o restore_v the_o western_a empire_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n ii_o under_o who_o duke_n william_n of_o normandy_n conquer_v england_n and_o in_o the_o western_a empire_n there_o reign_v some_o eighteen_o emperor_n in_o this_o space_n from_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o henry_n iu._n and_o in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n some_o twenty_o five_o from_o nicephorus_n i._o to_o constantine_n x._o all_o which_o pope_n emperor_n and_o prince_n be_v of_o one_o religion_n faith_n and_o belief_n in_o those_o day_n and_o albeit_o soon_o after_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n and_o greek_a church_n by_o occasion_n of_o emulation_n against_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v begin_v to_o withdraw_v their_o due_a obedience_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o thereby_o fall_v by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o divers_a error_n of_o doctrine_n also_o and_o final_o be_v deliver_v over_o as_o all_o the_o world_n see_v into_o the_o subjection_n and_o servitude_n of_o the_o turk_n yet_o in_o these_o age_n there_o be_v union_n and_o due_a subordination_n between_o both_o church_n council_n which_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o one_o only_a general_n council_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n even_o against_o phocius_n that_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o say_a city_n be_v gather_v by_o order_n of_o pope_n adrian_n ii_o and_o basilius_n the_o grecian_a emperor_n concur_v therein_o this_o council_n be_v of_o 300_o bishop_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n adrian_n 870._o be_v the_o eight_o general_n council_n in_o order_n and_o the_o four_o of_o those_o that_o be_v hold_v in_o constantinople_n whereby_o it_o come_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o all_o the_o general_a council_n hold_v hitherto_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 900_o year_n be_v eight_o in_o number_n as_o have_v be_v say_v from_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a unto_o this_o and_o from_o this_o to_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1115_o under_o pope_n innocentius_n iii_o be_v all_o hold_v in_o greece_n but_o yet_o by_o order_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v thither_o their_o legate_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o afterward_o by_o themselves_o without_o which_o confirmation_n they_o be_v never_o hold_v for_o lawful_a in_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o be_v no_o small_a argument_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o time_n to_o time_n 3._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a heresy_n of_o these_o two_o or_o three_o age_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v none_o of_o any_o name_n but_o only_o two_o age_n the_o iconoclast_n or_o image-breaker_n and_o the_o berengarian_o or_o sacramentary_n both_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o their_o particular_a heresy_n with_o the_o calvinist_n of_o our_o time_n though_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n different_a as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v begin_v before_o these_o time_n by_o leo_n iii_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n surname_v isaurus_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 750_o as_o before_o have_v be_v note_v and_o renew_v again_o by_o claudius_n taurinensis_n the_o second_o be_v begin_v 300_o year_n after_o by_o berengarius_fw-la about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1050_o and_o abjure_v by_o he_o again_o as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v show_v the_o chief_a doctor_n and_o father_n that_o defend_v true_a religion_n in_o these_o age_n be_v turpinus_fw-la eginhardus_fw-la haymo_fw-la rabanus_n frecolphus_n hincmarus_n time_n jo._n diaconus_fw-la remigius_n theophylactus_n and_o other_o in_o the_o nine_o age_n and_o then_o in_o the_o other_o odo_n ado_n rhegino_n luitprandus_fw-la rhatbodus_n abbo_n floriacensis_fw-la and_o other_o and_o the_o other_o half_a of_o the_o eleven_o age_n bruchardus_fw-la petrus_n damianus_n lanfrancus_fw-la and_o many_o other_o 4._o and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o universal_a christian_a church_n in_o these_o age_n whereunto_o in_o all_o respect_n be_v conform_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o daughter_n to_o her_o mother_n which_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v partly_o by_o the_o continual_a descent_n of_o archbishop_n in_o england_n which_o be_v to_o the_o number_n of_o sixteen_o age_n from_o celnothus_n that_o live_v with_o king_n egbert_n unto_o stigand_n that_o possess_v the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n when_o william_n the_o conqueror_n come_v in_o though_o afterward_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v by_o a_o commission_n from_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1070_o as_o john_n stow_n and_o other_o do_v note_n 5._o i_o do_v pretermit_v the_o succession_n of_o other_o bishopric_n in_o england_n for_o brevity_n sake_n time._n the_o king_n also_o of_o england_n that_o possess_v that_o crown_n from_o egbert_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n be_v some_o twenty_o in_o number_n if_o we_o count_v canutus_n the_o dane_n and_o his_o two_o child_n among_o the_o rest_n all_o which_o king_n of_o what_o nation_n or_o state_n soever_o agree_v full_o in_o faith_n and_o belief_n with_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o land_n and_o they_o again_o with_o the_o whole_a universal_a roman_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o act_n and_o monument_n and_o john_n fox_n also_o confess_v 6._o which_o be_v so_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v or_o imagine_v where_o john_n fox_n in_o these_o age_n will_v pick_v out_o a_o different_a christian_a church_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o poor_a and_o creep_a for_o he_o and_o he_o either_o in_o england_n or_o out_o of_o england_n during_o this_o time_n and_o much_o more_o hard_a it_o be_v to_o think_v how_o he_o can_v devise_v any_o visible_a continuation_n of_o the_o say_v obscure_a and_o trodden-down_a church_n as_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o our_o age._n 10._o his_o only_a refuge_n must_v be_v as_o before_o we_o have_v often_o note_v to_o run_v to_o the_o condemn_a heretic_n of_o these_o time_n if_o he_o find_v any_o for_o his_o purpose_n which_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o open_o to_o do_v as_o you_o have_v see_v throughout_o all_o the_o former_a age_n but_o afterward_o when_o he_o come_v near_o home_o to_o wit_n after_o pope_n innocentius_n iii_o and_o john_n wickliff_n he_o take_v more_o heart_n affirm_v our_o church_n to_o have_v utter_o perish_v and_o a_o new_a visible_a offspring_n of_o his_o church_n to_o have_v start_v up_o to_o wit_n all_o the_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n cast_v out_o and_o condemn_v of_o our_o church_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v more_o particular_o when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o place_n 7._o for_o the_o present_a age_n that_o we_o be_v now_o in_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o iconoclast_n or_o berengarian_n nor_o do_v seem_v to_o count_v they_o for_o his_o brethren_n though_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o their_o heresy_n they_o agree_v with_o he_o as_o be_v notorious_a and_o john_n fox_n to_o have_v some_o visible_a member_n of_o his_o church_n in_o these_o age_n aught_o to_o have_v shake_v hand_n with_o they_o but_o the_o poor_a fellow_n be_v ashamed_a to_o build_v his_o church_n open_o of_o so_o ancient_a heretic_n though_o afterward_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o build_v indeed_o and_o to_o gather_v stone_n together_o he_o call_v for_o the_o berengarian_o again_o which_o now_o he_o cast_v away_o as_o after_o you_o shall_v see_v 8._o but_o now_o perhaps_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o if_o john_n fox_n do_v set_v down_o no_o succession_n in_o these_o age_n as_o neither_o in_o the_o former_a of_o his_o church_n or_o we_o what_o do_v the_o simple_a fellow_n in_o all_o this_o three_o book_n of_o he_o whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o albeit_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o title_n year_n that_o this_o three_o book_n shall_v contain_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o 300_o year_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a
throughout_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n church_n be_v wicked_a and_o rebellious_a unto_o god_n and_o act_n of_o the_o devil_n synagogue_n from_o the_o time_n that_o john_n fox_n assign_v of_o her_o fall_n and_o apostasy_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n all_o the_o write_n action_n and_o gest_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n against_o this_o church_n from_o that_o time_n book_n be_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n suppose_v all_o this_o i_o say_v as_o fox_n do_v there_o can_v want_v matter_n either_o on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o to_o fill_v up_o volume_n and_o the_o low_a he_o pass_v downward_o the_o more_o matter_n he_o find_v for_o that_o sect_n and_o sectary_n increase_v daily_o who_o he_o register_v for_o saint_n and_o pillar_n of_o his_o church_n the_o volume_n of_o his_o book_n must_v needs_o grow_v great_o and_o so_o be_v it_o see_v by_o this_o four_o book_n wherein_o from_o the_o conquest_n to_o the_o latter-end_n of_o king_n edward_n iii_n reign_n when_o wickliff_n begin_v contain_v 300_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1066_o to_o 1370_o there_o be_v spend_v above_o 100_o leave_n of_o paper_n which_o be_v much_o more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o former_a 1066_o year_n but_o in_o the_o five_o book_n from_o john_n wickliff_n time_n to_o king_n henry_n viii_o which_o be_v but_o 140_o year_n be_v contain_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o 200_o leave_n and_o then_o again_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n henry_n reign_n to_o the_o entrance_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v but_o fifty_o year_n he_o spend_v above_o 600_o leave_n and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v judge_v both_o of_o the_o subject_a and_o substance_n of_o john_n fox_n huge_a volume_n though_o we_o be_v to_o look_v into_o the_o same_o somewhat_o more_o particular_o also_o as_o we_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o this_o and_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n 3._o well_o then_o this_o be_v his_o device_n and_o resolution_n for_o the_o present_a to_o have_v no_o long_o patience_n with_o our_o church_n but_o whole_o to_o deny_v the_o same_o his_o great_a difficulty_n seem_v to_o be_v about_o the_o time_n and_o cause_n to_o wit_n where_o or_o when_o or_o how_o or_o upon_o what_o occasion_n she_o perish_v or_o vanish_v away_o for_o see_v she_o have_v continue_v by_o his_o confession_n also_o for_o so_o many_o year_n and_o age_n and_o come_v down_o unto_o our_o day_n under_o the_o selfsame_a succession_n of_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o before_o and_o consequent_o also_o with_o the_o selfsame_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n and_o with_o the_o same_o external_a power_n and_o majesty_n which_o it_o be_v wont_a it_o seem_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n upon_o the_o sudden_a either_o to_o annihilate_v so_o great_a and_o mighty_a a_o kingdom_n church_n or_o which_o be_v much_o more_o difficult_a to_o make_v so_o strange_a a_o metamorphosis_n and_o mutation_n in_o she_o as_o that_o she_o have_v be_v hitherto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n his_o spouse_n his_o kingdom_n his_o dear_a belove_a and_o beautify_v with_o his_o grace_n direct_v by_o his_o spirit_n enrich_v with_o his_o most_o precious_a gift_n and_o endowment_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v also_o by_o fox_n fox_n himself_n in_o former_a age_n that_o now_o she_o shall_v become_v christ_n enemy_n and_o adversary_n upon_o the_o sudden_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n his_o eternal_a foe_n and_o yet_o to_o retain_v still_o the_o name_n place_n estimation_n and_o external_a dignity_n which_o she_o have_v before_o profess_v with_o no_o less_o show_n of_o duty_n her_o obedience_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n than_o in_o former_a time_n she_o be_v wont_a mutation_n this_o change_n and_o metamorphosis_n i_o say_v be_v most_o wonderful_a and_o incredible_a to_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o to_o have_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n that_o hell-gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o this_o church_n wherefore_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v somewhat_o more_o diligent_o in_o this_o chapter_n how_o this_o matter_n can_v fall_v out_o and_o when_o and_o by_o what_o occasion_n come_v to_o pass_v for_o that_o so_o great_a and_o rare_a a_o mutation_n as_o this_o be_v never_o fall_v out_o yet_o in_o the_o world_n before_o though_o temporal_a state_n and_o kingdom_n have_v have_v their_o change_n nay_o all_o temporal_a mutation_n of_o empire_n kingdom_n state_n and_o monarchy_n have_v be_v make_v principal_o to_o show_v the_o contrary_a stability_n and_o immutable_a continuation_n of_o christ_n church_n once_o plant_v in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o part_n we_o have_v declare_v cap._n before_o show_v how_o that_o in_o all_o time_n and_o season_n in_o all_o variety_n and_o variation_n of_o state_n people_z country_n and_o dominion_n as_o well_o in_o england_n as_o elsewhere_o the_o christian_a catholic_a religion_n remain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o among_o they_o all_o to_o which_o effect_n also_o be_v that_o notable_a prophecy_n of_o daniel_n 2.44_o when_o foretell_v first_o the_o break_n and_o overthrow_n of_o all_o four_o monarchy_n by_o he_o mention_v he_o add_v as_o a_o notorious_a opposition_n to_o the_o same_o the_o stability_n and_o immortality_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n once_o set_v on_o foot_n in_o these_o word_n church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o kingdom_n god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v raise_v up_o a_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v dissipate_v neither_o shall_v this_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o another_o people_n this_o kingdom_n shall_v consume_v and_o wear_v out_o all_o the_o other_o kingdom_n but_o itself_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o 4._o thus_o say_v daniel_n and_o the_o most_o of_o these_o point_n we_o have_v see_v verify_v and_o fulfil_v already_o for_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v raise_v this_o kingdom_n and_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o then_o seem_v a_o strange_a matter_n he_o have_v increase_v and_o continue_v the_o same_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o as_o fox_n will_v confess_v which_o be_v a_o long_a time_n than_o any_o temporal_a monarchy_n light_o have_v continue_v without_o change_n he_o have_v overthrow_v in_o this_o time_n and_o consume_v the_o other_o kingdom_n and_o monarchy_n mention_v by_o he_o now_o remain_v the_o other_o two_o clause_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o or_o as_o christ_n expound_v it_o usque_fw-la and_o consummationem_fw-la saeculi_fw-la to_o to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o then_o quod_fw-la alteri_fw-la populo_fw-la non_fw-la tradetur_fw-la that_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o another_o people_n from_o that_o which_o possess_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o quite_o contrary_a whereof_o teach_v here_o john_n fox_n affirm_v this_o church_n that_o have_v be_v account_v the_o true_a church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n pass_v be_v now_o no_o more_o his_o church_n or_o kingdom_n nor_o these_o pope_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n that_o be_v find_v in_o she_o to_o have_v come_v down_o by_o continual_a succession_n be_v now_o no_o more_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a guide_n or_o governor_n thereof_o but_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o other_o and_o consequent_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o deliver_v to_o another_o people_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o berengarian_o to_o the_o waldenses_n to_o the_o albanenses_n to_o the_o wickliffian_n lutheran_n zwinglians_n and_o other_o like_a people_n of_o latter_a age_n 5._o this_o be_v john_n fox_n his_o mad_a assertion_n wherein_o you_o see_v he_o shall_v prove_v two_o point_n first_o that_o our_o church_n be_v lose_v and_o fall_v and_o our_o man_n right_o dispossess_v of_o the_o interest_n thereof_o and_o then_o that_o his_o man_n to_o wit_n these_o new_a sectary_n have_v enter_v into_o a_o just_a possession_n of_o that_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o true_a church_n both_o which_o point_n we_o deny_v you_o shall_v see_v how_o he_o begin_v to_o prove_v the_o first_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fall_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n surname_v the_o roman_a and_o thus_o hitherto_o say_v he_o stand_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n england_n mean_v the_o next_o age_n before_o the_o conquest_n albeit_o not_o without_o some_o repugnance_n and_o difficulty_n yet_o in_o some_o mean_a state_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o verity_n till_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n call_v gregory_n vii_o which_o be_v near_o about_o the_o year_n 1080._o and_o of_o pope_n innocentius_n iii_o in_o the_o year_n 1215._o by_o who_o all_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o all_o order_n break_v true_a doctrine_n deface_v christian_a faith_n extinguish_v etc._n etc._n 6._o here_o you_o see_v john_n fox_n to_o assign_v two_o time_n and_o two_o pope_n when_o and_o
in_o those_o day_n shall_v revive_v and_o preach_v again_o in_o these_o day_n will_v his_o brethren_n the_o protestant_n in_o england_n or_o out_o of_o england_n receive_v they_o think_v you_o and_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o will_v not_o how_o be_v they_o true_a preacher_n then_o and_o not_o now_o or_o how_o can_v these_o and_o they_o be_v true_a brethren_n of_o one_o faith_n religion_n or_o church_n do_v not_o every_o simple_a man_n or_o woman_n see_v this_o folly_n and_o absurd_a contradiction_n 29._o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n about_o reject_v parliament_n and_o other_o public_a testimony_n we_o see_v that_o john_n fox_n with_o the_o same_o facility_n both_o recite_v and_o reject_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o those_o wickliffian_n of_o his_o time_n twenty_o year_n after_o the_o former_a parliament_n be_v hold_v but_o yet_o in_o conformity_n of_o that_o which_o the_o say_a parliament_n under_o king_n henry_n iu._n and_o the_o other_o before_o under_o king_n richard_n ii_o do_v testify_v whence_o as_o well_o of_o the_o say_a sectary_n hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n as_o of_o their_o wicked_a error_n and_o heresy_n all_o which_o fox_n contemn_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o serve_v faithful_o the_o live_a lord_n within_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o true_a spiritual_a and_o visible_a church_n etc._n etc._n 30._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o scarce_o ever_o throughout_o this_o whole_a volume_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n from_o christ_n downward_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 1400_o year_n do_v fox_n talk_v of_o any_o visible_a church_n on_o his_o side_n but_o only_o now_o when_o he_o come_v to_o these_o wickliffian_n and_o other_o like_a sectary_n and_o yet_o to_o speak_v wary_o also_o he_o adjoin_v unto_o it_o the_o word_n spiritual_a to_o have_v some_o starting-hole_n to_o run_v out_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v press_v about_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o visible_a succession_n which_o we_o mean_v to_o do_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n follow_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n worth_a good_a laughter_n to_o hear_v he_o say_v together_o that_o papist_n do_v brag_v of_o their_o paint_a sheath_n concern_v their_o church_n antiquity_n and_o succession_n and_o that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o by_o the_o continual_a descent_n of_o his_o church_n after_o the_o doctrine_n that_o now_o be_v reform_v that_o it_o have_v stand_v and_o be_v continue_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o so_o be_v his_o word_n yea_o and_o that_o visible_o as_o now_o he_o add_v whereat_o i_o know_v no_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o laugh_n that_o have_v read_v this_o our_o treatise_n wherein_o we_o have_v show_v all_o the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n the_o visible_a descent_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o orderly_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o john_n fox_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v any_o different_a succession_n or_o descent_n of_o his_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o other_o until_o the_o time_n of_o innocentius_n iii_o 1200_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o deduction_n or_o collection_n of_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n he_o bring_v down_o from_o thence_o and_o how_o well_o they_o agree_v and_o hang_v together_o either_o in_o time_n place_n function_n or_o faith_n we_o shall_v examine_v a_o little_a after_o 31._o but_o now_o before_o we_o end_v this_o chapter_n we_o be_v to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o beside_o the_o sect_n before_o name_v of_o the_o petrobusian_o henrician_n waldensians_n or_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n the_o albigensian_o and_o wickliffian_n there_o be_v another_o sect_n in_o england_n call_v lollard_n more_o famous_a than_o the_o rest_n in_o respect_n of_o lollard_n tower_n some_o what_o renown_v in_o london_n for_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o those_o sectary_n in_o that_o place_n but_o when_o and_o how_o this_o sect_n of_o heretic_n begin_v be_v not_o so_o clear_a for_o that_o some_o as_o prateolus_n and_o other_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o it_o take_v its_o origin_n in_o england_n as_o a_o brood_n of_o the_o wickliffist_n 157._o for_o that_o they_o be_v more_o famous_a there_o than_o in_o other_o place_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v lollardi_fw-la ex_fw-la anglia_fw-it &_o ex_fw-la wickliffistarum_fw-la secta_fw-la originem_fw-la duxerunt_fw-la the_o lollard_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o england_n and_o from_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o wickliffian_n and_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1360_o which_o can_v stand_v for_o that_o we_o have_v show_v before_o how_o wickliff_n begin_v to_o publish_v his_o doctrine_n after_o this_o to_o wit_n about_o the_o year_n 1370._o wherefore_o the_o abbot_n tritemius_fw-la a_o german_a chronicler_n declare_v the_o matter_n more_o particular_o and_o true_o 1315._o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a heretic_n in_o germany_n call_v gualther_n lolhard_n who_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1315_o take_v certain_a doctrine_n from_o the_o albigenses_n and_o waldenses_n that_o go_v before_o he_o and_o add_v as_o the_o fashion_n be_v of_o sectary_n divers_a new_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o make_v a_o particular_a sect_n who_o be_v call_v lolhard_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o sect_n begin_v in_o germany_n above_o fifty_o year_n before_o the_o sect_n of_o wickliff_n in_o england_n and_o hereby_o ensue_v that_o wickliffian_n take_v afterward_o divers_a opinion_n from_o the_o say_a lolhard_n be_v common_o also_o call_v lolhard_n and_o john_n fox_n himself_o recite_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n of_o bishop_n tresnant_n of_o hereford_n against_o one_o william_n swynderby_n a_o apostata_fw-la priest_n for_o wickliffian_n heresy_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1391_o the_o 24_o of_o june_n he_o set_v down_o these_o word_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n 15._o we_o be_v excite_v through_o the_o information_n of_o many_o credible_a and_o faithful_a christian_n of_o our_o diocese_n to_o root_v out_o pestiferous_a plant_n as_o sheep_n disease_v with_o a_o incurable_a sickness_n go_v about_o to_o infect_v the_o whole_a and_o sound_a flock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v certain_a preacher_n lollard_n or_o more_o true_o execrable_a offender_n of_o the_o new_a sect_n vulgar_o call_v lolhard_n etc._n etc._n 32._o lo_o here_o wickliffian_n at_o this_o time_n for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o swynderby_n be_v common_o call_v lolhard_n twenty_o year_n and_o more_o after_o wickliff_n have_v begin_v his_o doctrine_n so_o as_o rather_o wickliffian_n be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v forth_o of_o lolhard_n than_o lolhard_n of_o wickliffian_n 33._o and_o albeit_o these_o two_o sect_n begin_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o one_o in_o germany_n and_o the_o other_o in_o england_n with_o the_o distance_n of_o some_o fifty_o year_n of_o their_o offspring_n have_v many_o opinion_n common_a to_o they_o both_o especial_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n fast_n prayer_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n matrimony_n extreme_a unction_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o have_v they_o their_o peculiar_a opinion_n also_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v a_o several_a sect._n as_o for_o example_n the_o lolhards_n impugn_a not_o only_o the_o foresay_a three_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n as_o some_o wickliffian_n do_v ib._n but_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o hold_v also_o for_o their_o peculiar_a opinion_n as_o tritemius_fw-la say_v that_o lucifer_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v injurious_o thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n by_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v damn_v for_o the_o foresay_a injury_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o everlasting_a punishment_n from_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n forward_o that_o our_o lady_n can_v not_o bear_v christ_n and_o remain_v a_o virgin_n for_o that_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o angel_n and_o not_o a_o man._n that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o use_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o psalm_n terram_fw-la autem_fw-la dedit_fw-la filiis_fw-la hominum_fw-la 113._o god_n have_v give_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o do_v consequent_o punish_v such_o wickedness_n as_o be_v do_v upon_o earth_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v under_o ground_n it_o be_v not_o punishable_a and_o therefore_o in_o cave_n and_o cellar_n under_o ground_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n and_o of_o this_o he_o relate_v a_o certain_a story_n happen_v in_o germany_n which_o be_v that_o one_o gisla_n a_o young_a woman_n of_o their_o sect_n come_v to_o be_v burn_v for_o heresy_n she_o be_v ask_v whether_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n or_o no_o whereunto_o
of_o his_o church_n observe_v what_o he_o write_v present_o upon_o the_o enumeration_n of_o these_o foresay_a pillar_n of_o his_o church_n 6._o wherefore_o if_o any_o be_v so_o beguile_v in_o his_o opinion_n say_v he_o as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o now_o it_o stand_v be_v of_o such_o antiquity_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v never_o impugn_a before_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la now_o of_o late_a let_v he_o read_v these_o history_n and_o peruse_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n pass_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o ancient_a time_n as_o anno_fw-la 5_o regis_fw-la richardi_fw-la 2._o 1380_o etc._n etc._n fox_n do_v you_o ever_o hear_v a_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n reason_n in_o this_o sort_n how_o do_v this_o catalogue_n i_o pray_v you_o of_o condemn_a heretic_n for_o these_o last_o 400_o year_n impugn_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o doctrine_n before_o that_o time_n and_o again_o who_o do_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o same_o roman_a church_n and_o doctrine_n be_v impugn_a by_o old_a heretic_n long_o before_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la yea_o and_o before_o wickliff_n waldenses_n albigenses_n and_o berengarius_fw-la be_v bear_v as_o by_o our_o former_a deduction_n have_v appear_v that_o she_o be_v impugn_a by_o heretic_n of_o every_o age_n and_o moreover_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v fox_n will_v we_o to_o read_v these_o history_n and_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n pass_v against_o wickliffian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n richard_n two_o to_o what_o purpose_n i_o say_v do_v this_o simple_a fellow_n talk_v and_o write_v this_o against_o himself_o see_v that_o by_o these_o history_n and_o statute_n we_o learn_v nothing_o as_o before_o we_o have_v note_v but_o only_o that_o his_o elder_a brethren_n the_o lollard_n and_o wickliffian_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n by_o public_a authority_n of_o our_o realm_n above_o 200_o year_n ago_o which_o we_o grant_v unto_o he_o without_o further_a proof_n 7._o wherefore_o to_o leave_v this_o childish_a babble_n that_o be_v without_o sense_n consequence_n or_o reason_n and_o to_o return_v to_o some_o more_o serious_a argument_n we_o shall_v handle_v here_o two_o point_n for_o better_a discussion_n of_o this_o succession_n of_o sectary_n allege_v by_o john_n fox_n first_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n necessary_o require_v to_o a_o good_a ecclesiastical_a succession_n for_o demonstrate_v a_o church_n and_o then_o chapter_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n these_o be_v indeed_o which_o fox_n do_v here_o assign_v for_o representation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o may_v be_v 8._o the_o first_o condition_n be_v that_o this_o succession_n of_o man_n that_o make_v the_o church_n be_v universal_a both_o in_o place_n and_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 56._o to_o use_v st._n augustin_n word_n non_fw-la quae_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la nec_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la abel_n usque_fw-la in_o finem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a place_n only_o but_o in_o this_o place_n and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o this_o or_o that_o time_n but_o that_o it_o be_v from_o abel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n by_o which_o word_n of_o st._n augustin_n we_o see_v that_o the_o visible_a succession_n of_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v universal_a first_o in_o place_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a company_n profess_v christ_n under_o one_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n not_o in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a country_n province_n or_o place_n only_o but_o over_o all_o the_o world_n where_o christian_n be_v and_o so_o we_o see_v it_o verify_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o our_o former_a deduction_n 9_o second_o it_o must_v be_v universal_a in_o time_n time_n for_o that_o it_o must_v not_o begin_v from_o john_n wickliff_n only_o bertramus_n or_o berengarius_fw-la as_o john_n fox_n do_v appoint_v the_o visibility_n of_o his_o church_n but_o it_o must_v come_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o endure_v visible_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o from_o abel_n himself_o as_o st._n augustin_n say_v for_o that_o even_a from_o he_o christ_n institute_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o continue_v the_o same_o by_o succession_n under_o all_o three_o law_n both_o of_o naturè_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o grace_n as_o st._n augustin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la do_v declare_v at_o large_a and_o in_o our_o day_n dr._n sanders_n most_o learned_o in_o his_o excellent_a work_n de_fw-fr visibili_fw-la monarchia_fw-la do_v prove_v the_o same_o 10._o so_o as_o this_o collection_n of_o sectary_n allege_v here_o by_o john_n fox_n be_v neither_o universal_a in_o place_n nor_o agree_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o universal_a know_a church_n of_o christendom_n but_o with_o particular_a assembly_n one_o in_o one_o place_n and_o another_o in_o another_o nor_o yet_o have_v universality_n of_o time_n as_o not_o come_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n age_n but_o only_o for_o some_o 400_o year_n as_o fox_n himself_o confess_v these_o man_n i_o say_v can_v make_v a_o true_a church_n though_o they_o have_v some_o spark_n of_o true_a doctrine_n among_o they_o as_o fox_n brag_v see_v it_o be_v true_a which_o st._n augustin_n affirm_v 4._o quicunque_fw-la credunt_fw-la quòd_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n in_o carne_n venerit_fw-la &_o quòd_fw-la fit_a filius_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la tamen_fw-la ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la corpore_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ita_fw-la dissentiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la communio_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la cum_fw-la toto_fw-la quacunque_fw-la diffunditur_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o aliqua_fw-la parte_fw-la separata_fw-la inveniatur_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la whosoever_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v in_o flesh_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o do_v so_o dissent_v from_o his_o body_n that_o be_v the_o church_n as_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a spread_v over_o all_o part_n but_o only_o with_o some_o separate_a part_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o condition_n 20._o 11._o the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v when_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v stand_v upon_o visible_a succession_n of_o man_n as_o a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n they_o mean_v it_o especial_o by_o bishop_n that_o come_v down_o by_o continual_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o we_o ecclesia_fw-la say_v st._n augustin_n ab_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la per_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la successiones_fw-la certissimas_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nostrum_fw-la &_o deinceps_fw-la tempora_fw-la perseverat_fw-la the_o true_a church_n do_v persevere_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o we_o and_o after_o we_o again_o to_o the_o world_n end_n by_o most_o certain_a succession_n of_o bishop_n 165._o etc._n etc._n st._n irenaeus_n also_o tertullian_n optatus_n and_o st._n augustin_n before-alleged_n do_v each_o of_o they_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v deduce_v the_o visible_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o day_n by_o the_o visible_a succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 12._o and_o final_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a father_n st._n augustin_n be_v notorious_o know_v in_o many_o part_n of_o his_o work_n concern_v the_o importance_n of_o this_o succession_n 4._o tenet_n i_o say_v he_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sede_n petri_n ad_fw-la praesentem_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la successio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la the_o succession_n of_o priest_n he_o mean_v bishop_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o st._n peter_n unto_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o rome_n hold_v i_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o again_o against_o his_o old_a master_n faustus_n the_o manichee_n 2._o vides_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-mi quid_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la valeat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la fundatissimis_fw-la sedibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hodiernum_fw-la diem_fw-la succedentium_fw-la sibimet_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la serie_fw-la &_o tot_fw-la populorum_fw-la consensione_n firmatur_fw-la do_v thou_o not_o see_v of_o what_o force_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o most_o firm_a foundation_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v do_v endure_v unto_o this_o day_n by_o the_o race_n of_o bishop_n succeed_a one_o another_o and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n under_o their_o government_n church_n 13._o behold_v here_o four_o thing_n especial_o require_v by_o st._n augustin_n in_o succession_n of_o man_n that_o must_v demonstrate_v a_o true_a church_n first_o
unto_o he_o as_o those_o that_o remain_v loyal_a and_o faithful_a to_o his_o good_a mother_n the_o queen_n who_o all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v good_a catholic_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o same_o account_n also_o of_o you_o that_o remain_v constant_a and_o dutiful_a not_o only_o to_o her_o majesty_n while_o she_o live_v but_o to_o god_n divine_a majesty_n also_o in_o stand_v and_o suffer_v for_o your_o conscience_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o badge_n if_o you_o remember_v whereby_o the_o foresay_a famous_a governor_n constantius_n father_n to_o our_o constantine_n do_v try_v his_o christian_a courtier_n though_o he_o be_v a_o pagan_a himself_o reject_v those_o who_o upon_o his_o commandment_n and_o invitation_n have_v yield_v 11._o and_o do_v against_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o retain_v and_o honour_v other_o that_o have_v be_v constant_a even_o against_o himself_o which_o fact_n eusebius_n recount_v with_o exceed_a praise_n of_o the_o man_n judgement_n justice_n and_o piety_n therein_o who_o example_n i_o hope_v our_o now_o king_n will_v imitate_v and_o you_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o those_o christian_n who_o constantius_n for_o their_o constancy_n so_o much_o esteem_v and_o advance_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o christian_a studious_a reader_n concern_v the_o edition_n and_o argument_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o of_o the_o method_n hold_v therein_o and_o principal_a point_n to_o be_v treat_v man_n to_o be_v mutable_a or_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v uncertain_a in_o his_o foresight_n and_o providence_n 9_o if_o no_o other_o argument_n be_v to_o prove_v it_o as_o there_o be_v infinite_a yet_o my_o own_o experience_n gentle_a reader_n of_o the_o success_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v sufficient_a have_v alter_v so_o often_o my_o first_o intention_n about_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o come_v forth_o it_o seem_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o which_o at_o the_o beginning_n i_o have_v purpose_v 2._o my_o first_o design_n be_v to_o have_v write_v only_o some_o few_o leave_n or_o sheet_n of_o paper_n in_o answer_n to_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n 192._o who_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o the_o seven_o encounter_n of_o the_o warder_n which_o encounter_n concern_v principal_o the_o bishop_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n will_v seem_v to_o diminish_v that_o obligation_n of_o gratitude_n which_o the_o warder_n say_v that_o england_n have_v above_o many_o other_o nation_n to_o that_o see_v for_o two_o conversion_n of_o our_o people_n to_o christian_a religion_n receive_v from_o thence_o the_o knight_n i_o say_v endeavour_v to_o strike_v out_o or_o diminish_v that_o obligation_n by_o call_v in_o doubt_n the_o say_a conversion_n or_o cavil_v at_o least_o at_o some_o particular_n thereof_o whereupon_o i_o think_v it_o needful_a not_o only_o to_o confirm_v that_o which_o have_v be_v write_v before_o of_o the_o two_o foresay_a conversion_n under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o pope_n gregory_n i._n but_o also_o to_o add_v a_o three_o more_o ancient_a than_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n under_o s._n peter_n himself_o and_o some_o other_o apostle_n and_o albeit_o all_o this_o be_v mean_v so_o brief_o as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o first_o designment_n yet_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o work_n itself_o it_o grow_v more_o long_o and_o can_v hardly_o be_v dispatch_v in_o so_o many_o chapter_n as_o i_o have_v purpose_v leave_n or_o sheet_n at_o the_o beginning_n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o increase_n be_v for_o that_o come_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o find_v sir_n francis_n to_o have_v take_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v that_o point_n out_o of_o john_n fox_n though_o he_o cite_v he_o not_o and_o fox_n again_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o cavil_n out_o of_o the_o magdeburgian_o so_o as_o of_o necessity_n i_o be_v force_v to_o encounter_v all_o these_o three_o adversary_n together_o to_o examine_v their_o argument_n discover_v their_o fraud_n and_o refel_v their_o folly_n which_o to_o do_v with_o any_o sufficiency_n increase_v as_o also_o with_o the_o clearness_n and_o perspicuity_n which_o i_o desire_v draw_v the_o matter_n on_o to_o a_o big_a bulk_n than_o well_o can_v be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o part_n only_o of_o that_o encounter_n whereunto_o it_o belong_v whereupon_o at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o friend_n resolution_n be_v take_v to_o have_v it_o divulge_v in_o a_o several_a treatise_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o encounter_n already_o print_v 4._o but_o now_o when_o it_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o be_v review_v for_o the_o edition_n divers_a thing_n occur_v to_o be_v add_v for_o the_o more_o fullness_n of_o the_o treatise_n and_o namely_o that_o not_o only_o the_o plant_v of_o christian_a faith_n in_o england_n shall_v be_v aver_v by_o these_o three_o several_a conversion_n but_o that_o the_o continuation_n also_o thereof_o i_o mean_v of_o one_o selfsame_a faith_n and_o belief_n shall_v be_v show_v and_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o conversion_n and_o from_o the_o second_o to_o the_o three_o unto_o our_o day_n and_o with_o this_o come_v the_o discourse_n to_o occupy_v a_o dozen_o whole_a chapter_n which_o be_v more_o than_o twice_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o first_o design_n be_v purpose_v 5._o but_o be_v arrive_v hither_o there_o offer_v itself_o a_o new_a cogitation_n of_o add_v a_o second_o part_n no_o less_o important_a than_o the_o first_o for_o search_v out_o our_o adversary_n religion_n in_o all_o this_o time_n orator_n according_a to_o the_o advertisement_n both_o of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o orator_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a only_o to_o confirm_v our_o own_o cause_n except_o we_o infringe_v and_o refute_v the_o contrary_n whereupon_o it_o seem_v necessary_a not_o only_o to_o show_v the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o plant_v of_o our_o religion_n in_o england_n together_o with_o the_o manifest_a and_o visible_a continuance_n thereof_o unto_o our_o age_n but_o also_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o protestant_n add_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v never_o plant_v in_o england_n i_o mean_v in_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o catholic_a nor_o ever_o be_v receive_v nor_o have_v essence_n or_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o christ_n time_n to_o we_o and_o for_o that_o john_n fox_n above_o all_o other_o english_a protestant-writer_n take_v upon_o he_o of_o purpose_n and_o by_o promise_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a in_o his_o huge_a volume_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n church_n to_o wit_n to_o show_v the_o course_n and_o race_n of_o his_o church_n for_o so_o be_v his_o word_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o latter_a age_n i_o be_v force_v to_o join_v issue_n with_o he_o in_o particular_a upon_o both_o these_o part_n i_o mean_v in_o show_v the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o not_o be_v or_o continuance_n of_o he_o for_o performance_n whereof_o i_o have_v have_v occasion_n as_o you_o see_v to_o peruse_v over_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o say_a volume_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o king_n henry_n viii_o contain_v above_o 500_o leave_n 6._o but_o for_o that_o the_o second_o part_n of_o that_o volume_n from_o k._n henry_n downward_o be_v of_o no_o less_o bulk_n than_o the_o former_a treat_v of_o the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o his_o religion_n since_o that_o time_n calendar_n whereof_o some_o he_o make_v confessor_n and_o other_o martyr_n and_o distribute_v they_o into_o a_o certain_a ecclesiastical_a calendar_n according_a to_o the_o day_n of_o every_o month_n wherein_o their_o festival_n memory_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o place_v the_o say_a calendar_n in_o the_o front_n of_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n it_o seem_v convenient_a also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o nothing_o shall_v remain_v whole_o unsearched_a or_o unexamined_a in_o that_o work_n of_o he_o to_o add_v a_o three_o part_n to_o the_o former_a two_o for_o the_o discussion_n of_o this_o calendar_n and_o some_o other_o necessary_a point_n belong_v thereunto_o 7._o lo_o here_o good_a christian_a reader_n a_o brief_a sum_n of_o all_o my_o cogitation_n about_o that_o matter_n which_o if_o they_o may_v serve_v thou_o for_o thy_o spiritual_a utility_n either_o for_o confirm_v or_o establish_v thou_o in_o catholic_a religion_n if_o thou_o have_v it_o already_o or_o for_o thy_o reduce_n unto_o it_o if_o hitherto_o thou_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o so_o high_a and_o heavenly_a a_o blessing_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a and_o think_v my_o labour_n happy_o bestow_v therein_o well_o know_v of_o what_o importance_n this_o matter_n be_v for_o thy_o eternal_a salvation_n mat._n 8._o
in_o respect_n whereof_o thou_o ought_v also_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o any_o doubt_n not_o only_o to_o take_v upon_o thou_o the_o labour_n of_o read_v this_o or_o any_o such_o treatise_n that_o may_v help_v thou_o therein_o but_o also_o to_o travel_v both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n country_n and_o kingdom_n if_o we_o believe_v s._n austin_n that_o both_o say_v and_o practise_v the_o same_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o catholic_a religion_n whereby_o only_o and_o by_o no_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n under_o heaven_n may_v a_o man_n be_v save_v or_o escape_v everlasting_a damnation_n as_o holy_a athanasius_n protest_v in_o his_o creed_n wherefore_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o same_o father_n say_v that_o rich_a jewel_n find_v in_o the_o field_n for_o buy_v whereof_o we_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o sell_v or_o lose_v all_o other_o temporal_a good_n or_o riches_n that_o we_o have_v see_v christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v so_o much_o commend_v they_o that_o do_v so_o and_o thereby_o incit_v we_o also_o to_o do_v the_o like_a 9_o and_o the_o same_o doctor_n s._n austin_n together_o with_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o other_o father_n do_v reprehend_v great_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o divers_a man_n in_o their_o day_n that_o see_v sect_n and_o heresy_n to_o arise_v and_o diversity_n of_o religion_n in_o almost_o every_o country_n do_v not_o bestir_v themselves_o to_o try_v out_o the_o truth_n but_o be_v content_a either_o to_o accept_v of_o every_o novelty_n thrust_v upon_o they_o or_o to_o remain_v doubtful_a or_o indifferent_a which_o in_o some_o sort_n be_v a_o worse_a state_n than_o the_o other_o for_o as_o the_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v clear_a that_o such_o time_n of_o heresy_n and_o contradiction_n shall_v come_v when_o one_o sect_n will_v say_v here_o be_v christ_n and_o another_o there_o be_v christ_n one_o heretic_n will_v cry_v 7._o here_o be_v the_o church_n here_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n here_o be_v reformation_n and_o another_o deny_v it_o so_o the_o apostle_n expound_v the_o hide_a providence_n of_o almighty_n god_n in_o this_o permission_n of_o he_o to_o wit_n ut_fw-la qui_fw-la probati_fw-la sunt_fw-la manifesti_fw-la fiant_fw-la 11._o that_o those_o who_o be_v man_n of_o proof_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o we_o and_o how_o then_o in_o a_o time_n of_o proof_n and_o of_o so_o special_a trial_n when_o so_o great_a a_o crown_n be_v to_o be_v gain_v be_v man_n so_o negligent_a slothful_a and_o fearful_a in_o show_v and_o declare_v themselves_o s._n chrysostom_n yield_v this_o reason_n which_o be_v severe_a ibid._n quia_fw-la neque_fw-la promissio_fw-la beatitudinis_fw-la ejus_fw-la say_v he_o desideratur_fw-la neque_fw-la judicium_fw-la comminationis_fw-la timetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v for_o that_o neither_o god_n promise_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o the_o next_o life_n be_v desire_v by_o these_o slothful_a people_n nor_o his_o threat_n of_o judgement_n fear_v and_o yet_o say_v the_o same_o father_n si_fw-la vestimenta_fw-la empturus_fw-la gyras_fw-la unum_fw-la negotiatorem_fw-la &_o alterum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o you_o be_v to_o buy_v a_o garment_n you_o go_v about_o from_o one_o seller_n or_o merchant_n to_o another_o to_o see_v and_o examine_v where_o the_o best_a be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v do_v to_o try_v out_o true_a religion_n 10._o if_o a_o pretention_n be_v make_v say_v one_o to_o take_v away_o your_o temporal_a land_n and_o live_n or_o that_o any_o new_a doubt_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o the_o title_n of_o your_o inheritance_n religion_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o any_o promoter_n or_o busy_a people_n whether_o you_o be_v true_a owner_n of_o such_o and_o such_o land_n and_o live_n or_o no_o you_o will_v quick_o start_v and_o bestir_v yourselves_o look_v out_o record_n and_o write_n for_o confirmation_n of_o your_o right_n and_o title_n and_o will_v seek_v lawyer_n to_o plead_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o and_o you_o will_v make_v account_n of_o ancient_a witness_n for_o proof_n thereof_o all_o which_o you_o neglect_v in_o this_o case_n of_o trial_n about_o catholic_a religion_n against_o heretic_n which_o be_v more_o clear_a in_o itself_o if_o man_n will_v attend_v unto_o it_o than_o any_o other_o proof_n of_o possession_n right_o interest_n title_n or_o inheritance_n whatsoever_o this_o negligence_n i_o say_v do_v clear_o declare_v that_o man_n have_v more_o care_n and_o cogitation_n of_o temporality_n than_o of_o eternity_n of_o earth_n than_o of_o heaven_n and_o of_o this_o miserable_a short_a and_o vanish_v life_n than_o of_o god_n everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o their_o immortal_a reign_v with_o he_o 11._o and_o thus_o much_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o way_n concern_v the_o judgement_n sense_n and_o feel_v of_o ancient_a holy_a father_n about_o the_o care_n and_o solicitude_n that_o every_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o have_v for_o inform_v himself_o sound_o and_o substantial_o but_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o heresy_n what_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o cath._n religion_n be_v lest_o be_v negligent_a therein_o and_o yield_v overmuch_o to_o the_o cogitation_n of_o worldly_a affair_n he_o be_v deceive_v before_o he_o be_v aware_a and_o carry_v away_o to_o perdition_n by_o the_o present_a surge_n and_o sway_n of_o innovation_n under_o the_o colour_n and_o name_n of_o new_a reformation_n persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o go_v right_a and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o further_a advice_n or_o information_n therein_o 12._o for_o prevent_v of_o which_o most_o perilous_a course_n held_z alas_o by_o too_o many_o of_o our_o country_n at_o this_o day_n who_o persuade_v themselves_o cogitation_n that_o either_o matter_n of_o religion_n appertain_v not_o great_o unto_o they_o or_o that_o they_o go_v well_o as_o they_o be_v or_o that_o they_o may_v remain_v indifferent_a or_o attend_v to_o worldly_a affair_n and_o let_v the_o other_o alone_o or_o at_o leastwise_o do_v imagine_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o contradiction_n which_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v every_o where_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o discern_v which_o party_n have_v the_o truth_n or_o where_o that_o certainty_n lie_v for_o help_v i_o say_v in_o all_o these_o point_n but_o especial_o the_o last_o i_o have_v think_v best_a to_o publish_v this_o treatise_n which_o i_o trust_v shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a light_n for_o discern_a truth_n to_o they_o that_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o peruse_v the_o same_o for_o that_o it_o do_v brief_o clear_o and_o in_o whole_a sum_n or_o view_v lay_v before_o they_o the_o verity_n of_o catholic_a religion_n the_o offspring_n increase_n and_o continuance_n thereof_o together_o with_o the_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n of_o all_o sect_n whatsoever_o but_o especial_o those_o of_o our_o time_n 13._o and_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o in_o suit_n and_o controversy_n about_o temporal_a land_n and_o live_n belong_v to_o any_o estate_n or_o lordship_n a_o man_n may_v take_v two_o way_n of_o proof_n and_o trial_n against_o quarreller_n that_o crafty_o and_o false_o will_v intrude_v or_o make_v pretention_n thereunto_o the_o first_o by_o allege_v particular_a evidence_n for_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n thereof_o several_o as_o for_o this_o close_a this_o meadow_n this_o park_n that_o pasture_n those_o wood_n that_o glebeland_n and_o the_o like_a which_o way_n as_o you_o see_v be_v more_o prolix_a and_o troublesome_a there_o be_v therefore_o a_o second_o more_o short_a and_o general_a whereby_o a_o man_n prove_v one_o point_n prove_v all_o as_o if_o we_o will_v take_v upon_o we_o to_o show_v that_o the_o chief_a mansion-house_n of_o the_o say_a lordship_n in_o controversy_n whereunto_o all_o the_o rest_n belong_v be_v we_o and_o have_v be_v ever_o hold_v by_o our_o ancestor_n and_o that_o we_o be_v true_a successor_n heir_n and_o inheritor_n to_o they_o this_o issue_n i_o say_v be_v more_o short_a and_o sure_a and_o this_o be_v that_o in_o which_o i_o do_v now_o join_v plea_n with_o our_o adversary_n especial_o with_o j._n fox_n in_o name_n of_o all_o his_o brother-protestants_a to_o wit_n that_o whereas_o other_o man_n hitherto_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o defend_v and_o prove_v particular_a point_n of_o controversy_n several_o as_o for_o example_n the_o real_a presence_n purgatory_n prayer_n to_o saint_n seven_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v but_o branch_n of_o our_o whole_a cause_n my_o purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v all_o together_o by_o join_v the_o foresay_a issue_n about_o the_o chief_a mansion-house_n and_o true_a owner_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o lawful_a family_n thereunto_o belong_v descend_v from_o christ_n himself_o for_o that_o we_o prove_v this_o only_a we_o prove_v the_o whole_a no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o deny_v but_o
glasconiam_fw-la irradiat_a be_v glad_a england_n for_o that_o rome_n send_v health_n to_o thou_o and_o apostolical_a brightness_n do_v lighten_v glastonbury_n which_o can_v not_o well_o be_v speak_v if_o the_o come_n of_o these_o saint_n and_o first_o inhabiter_n there_o have_v not_o some_o relation_n to_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n that_o send_v they_o 22._o 3._o moreover_o i_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a chronicle_n of_o the_o helvetian_o and_o sundry_a author_n as_o b._n rhenanus_fw-la in_o his_o story_n of_o germany_n yea_o and_o pantaleon_n a_o heretic_n and_o other_o do_v testify_v that_o one_o suetonius_n a_o nobleman_n son_n of_o britanny_n be_v convert_v in_o britanny_n by_o such_o christian_n as_o first_o plant_v the_o faith_n there_o and_o call_v after_o his_o baptism_n beatus_fw-la be_v send_v by_o they_o to_o rome_n to_o st._n peter_n apostolorum_fw-la corypheo_n as_o the_o story_n say_v that_o be_v peter_n to_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v better_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v who_o return_v backward_o again_o from_o rome_n towards_o britanny_n through_o switzerland_n find_v such_o flock_v of_o people_n unto_o he_o and_o such_o propension_n to_o christian_a religion_n as_o he_o stay_v continual_o among_o they_o and_o build_v himself_o a_o oratory_n to_o exercise_v a_o monastical_a life_n there_o near_o unto_o a_o town_n call_v in_o their_o language_n vndersewen_n not_o far_o from_o the_o lake_n of_o than_o where_o he_o die_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 110._o 110._o and_o for_o that_o this_o man_n apply_v himself_o to_o a_o monastical_a life_n and_o bring_v the_o same_o purpose_n with_o he_o out_o of_o britanny_n as_o it_o seem_v the_o conjecture_n be_v not_o improbable_a but_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o st._n peter_n by_o st._n joseph_n and_o his_o fellow_n that_o follow_v the_o same_o life_n in_o britanny_n and_o that_o they_o have_v particular_a correspondence_n with_o the_o say_a apostle_n in_o that_o behalf_n 4._o and_o thus_o much_o be_v add_v for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v and_o discuss_v in_o rhe_n former_a chapter_n about_o the_o first_o preach_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o faith_n in_o britanny_n there_o remain_v now_o west_n that_o we_o see_v the_o objection_n which_o sir_n francis_n and_o his_o man_n and_o master_n do_v bring_v against_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o teacher_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o britanny_n be_v rather_o grecian_n and_o of_o the_o east_n church_n in_o asia_n than_o of_o the_o west_n roman_n church_n for_o which_o assertion_n have_v no_o author_n at_o all_o that_o ever_o write_v thereof_o nor_o any_o man_n live_v or_o dead_a that_o hitherto_o ever_o affirm_v it_o beside_o themselves_o or_o before_o luther_n day_n they_o be_v force_v to_o build_v their_o whole_a imagination_n i_o mean_v sir_n francis_n and_o his_o master_n sir_n john_n fox_n and_o fox_n his_o master_n again_o illyricus_n vigandus_n judex_n and_o faber_n that_o make_v the_o quadrillio_n or_o round-table_n of_o the_o magdeburgtan_n in_o saxony_n upon_o this_o bare_a conjecture_n and_o fond_a inference_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o bede_n time_n some_o in_o britanny_n observe_v the_o day_n of_o easter_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o some_o east_n church_n for_o all_o do_v not_o so_o use_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v like_o that_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o that_o island_n come_v not_o from_o rome_n caviller_n which_o these_o man_n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v but_o from_o the_o east_n as_o though_o forsooth_o this_o abuse_n may_v not_o have_v enter_v after_o those_o first_o preacher_n though_o they_o have_v come_v from_o rome_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v their_o word_n about_o this_o matter_n 5._o first_o sir_n francis_n write_v thus_o bede_n our_o countryman_n do_v testify_v 192._o that_o in_o his_o time_n this_o land_n keep_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n by_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o first_o preacher_n come_v hither_o from_o the_o east-part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n mark_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o knight_n good_a gather_n may_v not_o a_o man_n as_o well_o argue_v thus_o that_o divers_a relic_n of_o the_o pelagian_a or_o other_o ancient_a heresy_n be_v find_v in_o some_o part_n of_o britanny_n in_o bede_n time_n ergo_fw-la the_o first_o preacher_n in_o britanny_n be_v pelagian_n or_o other_o heretic_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v john_n fox_n who_o teach_v sir_n francis_n this_o argument_n though_o the_o other_o be_v not_o so_o grateful_a a_o scholar_n as_o to_o name_v he_o i_o take_v say_v he_o the_o testimony_n of_o bede_n 78._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n and_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n here_o in_o britanny_n easter_n be_v keep_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n in_o the_o full_a of_o the_o moon_n what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n soever_o it_o fall_v on_o and_o not_o on_o the_o sunday_n as_o we_o do_v now_o whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v that_o the_o first_o preacher_n in_o this_o land_n have_v come_v out_o from_o the_o east-part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o it_o be_v so_o use_v rather_o than_o from_o rome_n 6._o here_o you_o see_v the_o argument_n more_o full_o set_v down_o and_o the_o same_o foolish_a collection_n make_v that_o be_v before_o for_o except_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o error_n of_o keep_v easter-day_n with_o the_o jew_n have_v begin_v and_o endure_v in_o britanny_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n downward_o which_o can_v be_v show_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n be_v certain_a as_o after_o you_o shall_v hear_v this_o collection_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o as_o fox_n can_v tell_v any_o tale_n light_o without_o some_o notorious_a lie_n so_o here_o be_v two_o very_a manifest_a the_o first_o 25._o that_o st._n bede_n affirm_v this_o custom_n of_o keep_v easter_n with_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v be_v here_o in_o britanny_n in_o his_o time_n as_o though_o all_o britanny_n have_v use_v it_o whereas_o in_o divers_a place_n he_o do_v attribute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o scot_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o island_n of_o ireland_n principal_o as_o also_o to_o some_o of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o britanny_n and_o to_o some_o britan_n themselves_o fox_n but_o all_o the_o english_a church_n be_v free_a from_o it_o so_o as_o john_n fox_n his_o speech_n of_o britanny_n in_o general_n be_v both_o false_a and_o fraudulent_a but_o the_o other_o clause_n that_o st._n bede_n testify_v this_o for_o almost_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v foolish_a and_o impudent_a see_v it_o be_v notorious_a that_o st._n bede_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 735_o which_o be_v almost_o 300_o year_n short_a of_o fox_n his_o account_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o testify_v a_o thing_n so_o long_o after_o his_o death_n but_o this_o the_o reynard_n juggle_v to_o make_v st._n bede_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o late_a writer_n who_o they_o can_v abide_v for_o that_o he_o set_v down_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o our_o church_n far_o different_a from_o they_o 7._o but_o i_o think_v good_a to_o put_v down_o also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o about_o this_o matter_n 9_o out_o of_o who_o fox_n take_v his_o argument_n and_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o fox_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v how_o one_o heretic_n teach_v another_o though_o of_o different_a sect_n to_o cavil_v lie_v and_o cog_v and_o do_v agree_v all_o in_o one_o spirit_n of_o malignity_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o opinion_n thus_o than_o these_o captain_n lutheran_n do_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o their_o famous_a lie_v and_o deceitful_a centurial_n story_n quis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la qui_fw-la primùm_fw-la in_o britannia_fw-la evangelium_fw-la docuer_v it_o etc._n etc._n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o teach_v the_o gospel_n in_o britanny_n be_v not_o clear_a the_o thing_n that_o seem_v near_a to_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o british_a church_n be_v plant_v at_o the_o begin_n by_o grecian_a teacher_n and_o such_o as_o come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o not_o by_o roman_n or_o other_o of_o the_o west-church_n and_o to_o this_o we_o be_v move_v by_o two_o conjecture_n first_o that_o peter_n abbot_n of_o cluniack_a writing_n to_o st._n bernard_n say_v that_o the_o romano_n scot_n in_o his_o time_n be_v wont_n in_o old_a time_n to_o celebrate_v easter-day_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o not_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o second_o for_o that_o geoffrey_n the_o cardinal_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 700_o do_v testify_v in_o his_o story_n of_o britanny_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 4._o that_o the_o britan_n woo_a in_o no_o wise_a admit_v the_o young_a augustin_n legat_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a
in_o the_o second_o age_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n in_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n or_o knowledge_n then_o either_o of_o any_o universal_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o the_o name_n or_o use_v of_o mass_n or_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a or_o of_o transubstantiation_n or_o of_o image_n use_v in_o church_n and_o the_o like_a 5._o to_o which_o vain_a argument_n of_o both_o these_o poor_a man_n i_o may_v answer_v sufficient_o by_o tell_v they_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v that_o albeit_o it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o sense_n that_o these_o doctrine_n which_o here_o they_o allege_v and_o some_o other_o in_o controversy_n between_o we_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o second_o age_n when_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la live_v so_o express_o set_v forth_o as_o in_o other_o age_n afterward_o when_o better_a occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n do_v more_o permit_v the_o same_o yet_o be_v this_o no_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v then_o also_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o if_o this_o consequence_n shall_v be_v admit_v then_o as_o well_o may_v it_o be_v admit_v also_o against_o many_o other_o principal_a point_n and_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o believe_v by_o protestant_n also_o at_o this_o day_n though_o not_o express_o handle_v discuss_v or_o determine_v in_o those_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o for_o example_n the_o name_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o one_o person_n in_o christ_n year_n his_o two_o distinct_a will_n the_o virginity_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n both_o before_o and_o after_o her_o childbirth_n the_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o from_o the_o son_n as_o from_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n 6._o all_o which_o point_n and_o some_o other_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v handle_v so_o clear_o and_o distinct_o by_o author_n of_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n as_o afterward_o partly_o for_o that_o they_o be_v occupy_v in_o other_o matter_n against_o gentile_n and_o heretic_n that_o touch_v not_o these_o point_n and_o partly_o for_o that_o general_a council_n can_v not_o yet_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o discuss_v and_o declare_v they_o distinct_o though_o no_o good_a christian_n will_v or_o may_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n before_o from_o christ_n downward_o and_o that_o the_o general_a council_n that_o determine_v they_o afterward_o for_o article_n of_o true_a belief_n against_o heretic_n that_o have_v call_v they_o in_o question_n do_v not_o so_o determine_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v make_v they_o article_n which_o be_v not_o before_o for_o this_o the_o church_n can_v not_o do_v as_o be_v hold_v by_o all_o catholic_n but_o only_a that_o they_o be_v article_n of_o true_a and_o catholic_a belief_n before_o the_o church_n do_v now_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v such_o wherefore_o this_o be_v so_o i_o may_v answer_v and_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v reply_v that_o john_n fox_n and_o his_o scholar_n may_v as_o well_o deny_v and_o call_v in_o question_n all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o foresay_a article_n as_o the_o other_o which_o they_o recite_v for_o that_o they_o be_v as_o little_a or_o perhaps_o less_o specify_v in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n than_o these_o which_o they_o object_n 7._o but_o i_o will_v deal_v more_o liberal_o with_o our_o minister_n and_o knight_n affirmative_a and_o will_v seek_v to_o satisfy_v they_o with_o reason_n who_o do_v brabble_n and_o argue_v against_o we_o without_o reason_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v the_o same_o by_o two_o way_n hope_v to_o make_v their_o folly_n appear_v to_o every_o indifferent_a man_n by_o they_o both_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v via_fw-la negativa_fw-la the_o negative_a way_n by_o put_v they_o to_o some_o proof_n and_o the_o second_o shall_v be_v affirmative_a show_v they_o what_o proof_n may_v be_v bring_v for_o our_o side_n nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o each_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o equal_a reader_n let_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o argument_n then_o by_o the_o way_n of_o negative_a be_v this_o 8._o we_o deny_v that_o the_o faith_n now_o hold_v in_o rome_n and_o namely_o the_o article_n here_o mention_v of_o the_o pope_n mass_n transubstantiation_n and_o use_v of_o image_n be_v not_o believe_v in_o pope_n eleutherius_n day_n as_o now_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o let_v they_o prove_v it_o if_o they_o can_v and_o if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o prove_v a_o negative_a we_o be_v content_a that_o they_o prove_v only_o a_o affirmative_a whereby_o the_o say_v negative_a may_v be_v infer_v to_o wit_n that_o any_o one_o of_o these_o doctrine_n do_v begin_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n after_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o to_o this_o proof_n they_o be_v bind_v in_o all_o equity_n and_o reason_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v by_o our_o sequent_a discourse_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o article_n and_o point_n of_o doctrine_n here_o mention_v by_o fox_n and_o sir_n francis_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o protestant_n be_v indeed_o not_o thing_n hear_v of_o or_o believe_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la which_o yet_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o other_o age_n after_o they_o be_v general_o receive_v then_o follow_v it_o that_o fox_n and_o his_o fellow_n must_v show_v the_o time_n place_n man_n and_o occasion_n of_o their_o beginning_n to_o wit_n when_o where_o and_o by_o what_o man_n and_o upon_o what_o cause_n and_o with_o what_o authority_n or_o induction_n or_o violence_n or_o by_o what_o deceit_n or_o with_o what_o contradiction_n of_o other_o these_o doctrine_n enter_v first_o and_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n all_o which_o point_n we_o can_v show_v of_o every_o other_o error_n or_o heresy_n that_o have_v rise_v and_o be_v hold_v for_o such_o from_o christ_n time_n to_o we_o 9_o and_o if_o either_o fox_n or_o his_o cub_n or_o any_o of_o that_o kennel_n can_v or_o will_v show_v this_o and_o join_v issue_n with_o we_o upon_o this_o one_o point_n we_o do_v accept_v thereof_o and_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v quick_o dispatch_v but_o if_o this_o can_v be_v do_v then_o must_v we_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o st._n augustin_n hold_v by_o he_o for_o infallible_a in_o such_o affair_n rule_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o any_o doctrine_n be_v find_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o know_a visible_a church_n at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o age_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a author_n time_n or_o begin_v find_v then_o be_v it_o sure_a that_o all_o such_o doctrine_n have_v come_v down_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 10._o this_o do_v that_o holy_a doctor_n and_o great_a pillar_n of_o god_n church_n saint_n augustin_n affirm_v and_o reiterate_v in_o every_o place_n of_o his_o work_n against_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n which_o argue_v as_o our_o man_n do_v by_o deny_v only_o and_o put_v catholic_n to_o proof_n as_o for_o example_n against_o the_o donatist_n deny_v the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v infant_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n nor_o record_v by_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n 6._o saint_n augustin_n answer_v thus_o illa_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la quam_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la homines_fw-la sursum_fw-la versum_fw-la aspicientes_fw-la non_fw-la videbant_fw-la à _fw-la posterioribus_fw-la institutam_fw-la rectè_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n tradita_fw-la creditur_fw-la that_o custom_n of_o baptise_v infant_n which_o man_n before_o we_o in_o the_o church_n look_v upward_o to_o antiquity_n do_v not_o find_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o they_o that_o come_v after_o the_o first_o age_n be_v right_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n 11._o and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n he_o say_v quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 24._o nec_fw-la conciliis_fw-la institutum_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la retentum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la anthoritate_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditum_fw-la rectissimè_fw-la creditur_fw-la that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v hold_v and_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o any_o council_n but_o have_v be_v still_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n this_o we_o may_v most_o just_o believe_v to_o have_v come_v from_o no_o other_o authority_n than_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o like_a speech_n unto_o this_o have_v st._n augustin_n in_o divers_a other_o place_n both_o of_o this_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n as_o l._n 2._o c._n 7._o and_o l._n 5._o c._n 23._o as_o also_o lib._n de_fw-fr vnitat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 19_o &_o epistola_fw-la 118_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o institution_n by_o council_n he_o
roman_a in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o when_o st._n gregory_n send_v st._n augustin_n to_o convert_v the_o english_a or_o that_o the_o roman_a religion_n bring_v in_o by_o st._n augustin_n shall_v be_v different_a from_o the_o british_a except_o only_o in_o certain_a rite_n or_o relic_n of_o pelagianism_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o general_o receive_v of_o all_o as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v reason_n five_o history_n 8._o the_o five_o argument_n stand_v upon_o some_o observation_n take_v out_o of_o history_n and_o other_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v more_o or_o less_o what_o point_v of_o religion_n among_o such_o as_o be_v now_o call_v in_o controversy_n by_o protestant_n be_v believe_v in_o those_o day_n by_o the_o ancient_a britan_n for_o albeit_o the_o story_n of_o that_o church_n before_o the_o come_n of_o st._n augustin_n be_v not_o so_o leave_v write_v by_o any_o authentical_a writer_n as_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v and_o as_o other_o country_n have_v and_o namely_o we_o by_o st._n bede_n and_o this_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manifold_a war_n great_a misery_n and_o continual_a calamity_n fall_v upon_o the_o british_a nation_n for_o 200_o year_n together_o before_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o english_a whereby_o neither_o the_o orderly_a succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n neither_o their_o meeting_n in_o synod_n and_o council_n neither_o the_o observation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n neither_o their_o communication_n with_o the_o church_n of_o other_o country_n and_o especial_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n can_v be_v so_o well_o perform_v or_o record_v yet_o of_o the_o small_a sparkle_n and_o relic_n that_o do_v remain_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o guess_v beside_o the_o reason_n and_o consideration_n before-alledged_n what_o religion_n the_o britan_n be_v of_o and_o whether_o their_o faith_n agree_v more_o with_o the_o protestant_n of_o our_o day_n than_o with_o the_o religion_n of_o st._n augustin_n bring_v in_o from_o rome_n and_o continue_v by_o catholic_o unto_o this_o present_a deus_fw-la 9_o for_o first_o if_o we_o will_v hear_v external_a author_n st._n chrysostom_n testify_v against_o the_o gentile_n in_o his_o day_n that_o in_o britanny_n there_o be_v altari_fw-la a_o christi_fw-la dedicata_fw-la altar_n dedicate_v to_o christ_n which_o altar_n do_v infer_v sacrifice_n and_o sacrifice_n priesthood_n as_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la he_o prove_v so_o as_o in_o st._n chrysostom_n age_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o wherein_o the_o saxon_n enter_v into_o britanny_n the_o britan_n religion_n be_v catholic_n according_a to_o st._n chrysostom_n agree_v as_o well_o with_o the_o western_a as_o eastern_a church_n whereof_o himself_o be_v for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v different_a or_o have_v follow_v any_o other_o religion_n than_o the_o common_a he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o have_v brag_v of_o they_o as_o against_o the_o gentile_n he_o do_v 10._o but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o british_a author_n themselves_o if_o we_o read_v over_o with_o attention_n the_o little_a treatise_n or_o epistle_n of_o gildas_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o destruction_n and_o conquest_n of_o his_o country_n he_o be_v the_o only_a author_n indeed_o of_o entire_a credit_n which_o we_o find_v extant_a of_o those_o ancient_a time_n we_o shall_v find_v sign_n and_o footstep_n enough_o what_o religion_n the_o britan_n be_v of_o though_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o write_v any_o ecclesiastical_a history_n he_o live_v a_o good_a while_n before_o the_o come_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o say_a treatise_n reprehend_v grievous_o the_o most_o horrible_a sin_n of_o the_o britan_n for_o which_o these_o calamity_n of_o the_o pict_n scot_n and_o saxon_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o he_o begin_v his_o complaint_n first_o of_o their_o king_n and_o judge_n say_v reges_fw-la habet_fw-la britannia_fw-la sed_fw-la tyrannos_fw-la judices_fw-la habet_fw-la 26._o sed_fw-la impios_fw-la crebro_fw-la jurantes_fw-la sed_fw-la perjurante_n voventes_fw-la sed_fw-la continuò_fw-la propemodum_fw-la mentientes_fw-la britanny_n have_v king_n but_o they_o be_v become_v tyrant_n it_o have_v judge_n but_o they_o be_v impious_a swear_v often_o but_o forswear_v make_v vow_n but_o present_o almost_o break_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n 11._o here_o we_o see_v that_o break_n of_o vow_n be_v hold_v for_o no_o small_a sin_n in_o those_o day_n altar_n but_o he_o go_v further_a talk_v of_o the_o say_a prince_n inter_fw-la altaria_fw-la jurando_fw-la demorante_n &_o haec_fw-la eadem_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la lutulenta_fw-la paulò_fw-la pòst_fw-la saxa_fw-la despicientes_fw-la cujus_fw-la tam_fw-la nefandi_fw-la piaculi_fw-la non_fw-la ignarus_fw-la est_fw-la constantinus_n they_o run_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o swear_v when_o they_o be_v in_o necessity_n and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o despise_v the_o say_v altar_n again_o as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o dirty_a stone_n of_o which_o wicked_a sacrilege_n king_n constantine_n be_v not_o ignorant_a etc._n etc._n here_o you_o see_v altar_n make_v of_o stone_n in_o those_o day_n and_o prince_n accustom_v to_o swear_v by_o altar_n and_o to_o seek_v their_o refuge_n in_o peril_n or_o necessity_n by_o run_v to_o they_o and_o stay_v by_o they_o in_o sanctuary_n or_o when_o they_o will_v do_v any_o act_n with_o religious_a solemnity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v count_v a_o heinous_a sin_n to_o break_v promise_n make_v upon_o altar_n in_o those_o day_n which_o yet_o protestant_n make_v no_o scruple_n of_o 12._o but_o now_o what_o this_o oath_n of_o king_n constantine_n be_v whereof_o gildas_n speak_v and_o in_o what_o form_n it_o be_v make_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o word_n after_o which_o among_o other_o be_v these_o ibid._n hoc_fw-la anno_fw-la post_fw-la horribile_fw-la juramenti_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la quo_fw-la se_fw-la devinxit_fw-la etc._n etc._n deo_fw-la primum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la demum_fw-la choris_fw-la &_o genetrici_fw-la comitantibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n latera_fw-la regiorum_fw-la tenerrima_fw-la puerorum_fw-la vel_fw-la praecordia_fw-la crudeliter_fw-la inter_fw-la ipsa_fw-la ut_fw-la dixi_fw-la sacrosancta_fw-la altaria_fw-la nefando_fw-la ense_fw-mi hastaque_fw-la prodentibus_fw-la laceravit_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la sedem_fw-la &_o purpurea_fw-la pallia_fw-la coagulati_fw-la cruoris_fw-la attingerent_n etc._n etc._n even_o this_o year_n after_o a_o most_o dreadful_a oath_n whereby_o constantine_n bind_v himself_o etc._n etc._n first_o to_o god_n and_o then_o to_o the_o whole_a choir_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n accompany_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n he_o pierce_v with_o his_o wicked_a sword_n and_o spear_n the_o most_o tender_a side_n and_o heart_n of_o two_o young_a princely_a child_n and_o this_o so_o near_o to_o the_o holy_a altar_n as_o their_o purple_a cloak_n all_o besprinkle_v with_o blood_n do_v touch_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n behold_v here_o a_o oath_n break_v which_o be_v make_v to_o god_n upon_o the_o holy_a altar_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o say_v two_o princely_a child_n commit_v to_o constantine_n and_o most_o cruel_o murder_v by_o he_o even_o at_o the_o side_n of_o the_o say_a altar_n so_o near_o that_o their_o purple_a cloak_n do_v touch_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o same_o phrase_n that_o other_o ancient_a father_n do_v use_v to_o describe_v holy_a altar_n call_v they_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrifice_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la altar_n 6._o say_v optatus_n nisi_fw-la sedes_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la what_o be_v a_o altar_n but_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 13._o and_o now_o i_o will_v ask_v our_o man_n whether_o these_o speech_n of_o gildas_n do_v agree_v better_a to_o protestant_n religion_n or_o to_o we_o will_v any_o protestant_a speak_z or_o write_v thus_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o go_v forward_o against_o another_o britain_n prince_n of_o that_o time_n call_v aurelius_n among_o many_o other_o crime_n 122._o he_o object_v this_o propriâ_fw-la uxore_fw-la pulsâ_fw-la furciferam_fw-la germanam_fw-la ejus_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la deo_fw-la viduitatis_fw-la castimoniam_fw-la promittentem_fw-la suscipis_fw-la thou_o have_v drive_v away_o thy_o own_o wife_n take_v unto_o thou_o her_o wicked_a sister_n which_o have_v promise_v to_o god_n perpetual_a chastity_n of_o widowhood_n and_o then_o to_o another_o wicked_a prince_n monk._n maglocunus_fw-la he_o object_v that_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n to_o be_v a_o monk_n he_o return_v to_o the_o world_n again_o say_v coram_fw-la omnipotent_a deo_fw-la angelicis_fw-la vultibus_fw-la humanisque_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la monachus_fw-la vovisti_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o quam_fw-la profusus_fw-la spei_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la foam_v desperatorum_fw-la cordibus_fw-la te_fw-la in_fw-la bonis_fw-la permanente_fw-la inardesceret_fw-la o_o qualia_fw-la
anselmus_fw-la and_o so_o successive_o one_o after_o another_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o be_v note_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o predecessor_n in_o religion_n until_o thomas_n cranmer_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n who_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o religion_n which_o the_o state_n and_o prince_n like_v best_a to_o allow_v of_o in_o that_o time_n and_o after_o the_o king_n death_n agree_v to_o break_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n in_o change_v that_o religion_n into_o zuinglianism_n canterbury_n most_o detest_a by_o his_o majesty_n and_o after_o again_o conspire_v to_o put_v down_o and_o destroy_v all_o the_o king_n child_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n daughter_n and_o final_o be_v put_v to_o death_n both_o for_o heresy_n and_o treason_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n as_o after_o more_o particular_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o any_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o the_o begin_n unto_o his_o day_n deduction_n 28._o so_o as_o from_o king_n ethelbert_n the_o first_o christen_v english_a king_n unto_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v the_o eighteen_o from_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o more_o than_o eighty_o from_o the_o say_v ethelbert_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o faith_n endure_v in_o england_n and_o the_o self_n same_o church_n flourish_v under_o so_o many_o different_a both_o king_n and_o nation_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v and_o the_o like_a we_o have_v declare_v to_o have_v be_v for_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n under_o the_o britan_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o never_o be_v know_v to_o have_v change_v their_o religion_n which_o be_v so_o the_o deduction_n and_o demonstration_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o any_o reasonable_a man_n can_v either_o make_v or_o require_v for_o proof_n that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o religion_n endure_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n among_o they_o 29._o unto_o which_o kind_n of_o proof_n the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n and_o martyr_n st._n irenaeus_n give_v great_a authority_n by_o a_o like_a argument_n for_o that_o have_v make_v the_o like_a enumeration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o do_v now_o of_o our_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o day_n and_o that_o from_o st._n peter_n downward_o to_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la that_o live_v with_o he_o he_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n est_fw-la plenissima_fw-la haec_fw-la ostensio_fw-la 3._o unam_fw-la &_o eandem_fw-la vivificatricem_fw-la fidem_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n &_o conservata_fw-la &_o tradita_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o most_o full_a proof_n that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o lively_a faith_n have_v be_v conserve_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n unto_o our_o time_n deliver_v from_o one_o to_o another_o in_o unity_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o that_o be_v a_o most_o full_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n in_o st._n irenaeus_n judgement_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n the_o same_o be_v now_o much_o more_o to_o we_o have_v see_v the_o succession_n of_o so_o many_o age_n since_o and_o note_v the_o manner_n of_o like_a proof_n and_o argument_n in_o all_o other_o father_n after_o he_o as_o namely_o of_o st._n augustin_n 165._o numerate_v sacerdotes_fw-la velab_n ipsa_fw-la petri_n sede_n &_o in_o ordine_fw-la illo_fw-la patrum_fw-la quis_fw-la cui_fw-la successit_fw-la videte_fw-la number_v the_o priest_n that_o have_v succeed_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o even_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n himself_o and_o then_o further_o in_o hoc_fw-la ordine_fw-la successionis_fw-la nullus_fw-la donatista_n episcopus_fw-la invenitur_fw-la no_o one_o donatist_n bishop_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o rank_n of_o succession_n and_o yet_o more_o ibid._n 30._o et_fw-la si_fw-la in_o illum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la quisquam_fw-la traditor_fw-la per_fw-la illa_fw-la tempora_fw-la subrepsisset_fw-la nihil_fw-la praejudicaret_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o if_o any_o traitor_n in_o those_o day_n shall_v have_v creep_v into_o that_o order_n and_o rank_n of_o roman_a bishop_n for_o of_o they_o he_o speak_v it_o shall_v not_o have_v prejudicate_v the_o church_n of_o god._n 31._o which_o say_v of_o st._n austin_n may_v serve_v we_o not_o only_o to_o answer_v whatsoever_o heretic_n do_v or_o may_v object_v true_a or_o false_a against_o the_o life_n of_o any_o latter_a roman_a bishop_n but_o for_o defence_n also_o of_o the_o rank_n and_o succession_n of_o our_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n notwithstanding_o the_o apostasy_n of_o canterbury_n thomas_n cranmer_n or_o any_o other_o his_o like_a that_o for_o these_o latter_a year_n may_v have_v creep_v in_o as_o st._n austin_n say_v or_o be_v thrust_v in_o and_o by_o violence_n occupy_v that_o see_v and_o seat_n unworthy_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o life_n or_o religion_n or_o both_o see_v that_o the_o former_a succession_n as_o well_o of_o man_n as_o of_o doctrine_n from_o st._n austin_n to_o cranmer_n be_v manifest_a and_o evident_a for_o the_o space_n of_o 900_o year_n without_o interruption_n as_o also_o that_o they_o be_v unite_v all_o this_o time_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christendom_n as_o member_n and_o branch_n of_o their_o head_n and_o body_n and_o that_o the_o first_o breach_n and_o interruption_n make_v thereof_o in_o that_o see_v by_o cranmer_n and_o continue_v after_o he_o by_o some_o of_o his_o follower_n be_v note_v present_o and_o contradict_v yea_o censure_v and_o condemn_v also_o by_o sentence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o thereupon_o reject_v and_o abhor_v by_o the_o principal_a of_o his_o own_o people_n both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n at_o that_o time_n 32._o and_o the_o same_o contradiction_n endure_v to_o this_o day_n and_o will_v do_v ever_o in_o those_o that_o conserve_v their_o ancient_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o do_v adhere_v to_o the_o lawful_a succession_n of_o his_o predecessor_n against_o he_o and_o his_o partner_n until_o it_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o put_v the_o say_a order_n and_o lawful_a succession_n in_o joint_n again_o and_o restore_v that_o chief_a and_o head_n conduct_v of_o our_o country_n to_o his_o former_a integrity_n whereby_o the_o water_n of_o true_a catholic_a religion_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v derive_v to_o the_o people_n of_o our_o land_n and_o will_v be_v again_o when_o god_n wrath_n for_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v pacify_v and_o his_o mercy_n induce_v he_o to_o permit_v as_o often_o otherwise_o he_o have_v do_v that_o all_o return_n to_o the_o accustom_a ancient_n course_n of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n again_o see_v in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v none_o but_o that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o sect_n and_o new_a religion_n be_v but_o invention_n and_o entertainment_n of_o time_n whilst_o god_n punish_v some_o sin_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o after_o all_o return_v where_o it_o be_v before_o 33._o and_o this_o have_v we_o speak_v by_o the_o way_n and_o by_o occasion_n of_o cranmer_n that_o be_v the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o ever_o break_v from_o the_o roman_a faith_n but_o notwithstanding_o his_o apostasy_n catholic_a religion_n be_v not_o extinguish_v in_o england_n by_o that_o but_o remain_v there_o still_o all_o king_n henry_n time_n as_o also_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o three_o child_n king_n and_o queen_n edward_n mary_n and_o elizabeth_n unto_o these_o our_o day_n as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n follow_v more_o large_o and_o particular_o we_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v chap._n xii_o how_o catholic_a religion_n have_v continue_v and_o persevere_v in_o england_n during_o the_o time_n and_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o his_o three_o child_n king_n edward_n queen_n marry_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o trouble_n change_n alteration_n and_o tribulation_n that_o have_v fall_v out_o and_o that_o the_o same_o religion_n be_v like_a to_o continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n if_o our_o sin_n hinder_v not_o the_o deduction_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o make_v of_o catholic_a religion_n from_o our_o first_o conversion_n under_o st._n gregory_n and_o king_n ethelbert_n of_o kent_n 1509._o unto_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o with_o who_o concur_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n leo_n the_o ten_o and_o clemens_n the_o seven_o and_o other_o pope_n successor_n of_o st._n gregory_n have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o without_o any_o public_a discontinuance_n at_o all_o but_o now_o be_v we_o to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o matter_n from_o the_o alteration_n make_v by_o king_n henry_n downward_o unto_o our_o day_n 1530._o and_o therein_o to_o show_v that_o albeit_o in_o the_o external_a face_n and_o form_n of_o religion_n there_o have_v be_v divers_a mutation_n as_o tempestuous_a wind_n and_o storm_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o have_v the_o catholic_a
religion_n hold_v firm_a her_o continuance_n throughout_o all_o these_o tempest_n yea_o show_v herself_o more_o clear_a eminent_a and_o notorious_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o her_o most_o constant_a member_n than_o she_o do_v before_o in_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a privilege_n and_o excellency_n of_o truth_n overthrow_v and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v the_o pilar_n of_o truth_n above_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n as_o st._n cyprian_n st._n austin_n and_o other_o father_n do_v note_n to_o come_v out_o of_o persecution_n as_o gold_n out_o of_o fire_n more_o bright_a illustrious_a and_o eminent_a than_o before_o or_o as_o a_o excellent_a ship_n well_o tackle_v and_o skilful_o guide_v break_v through_o the_o wave_n without_o hurt_n at_o all_o 2._o and_o this_o have_v be_v prove_v now_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o 1600_o year_n wherein_o this_o ship_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v pass_v through_o no_o few_o storm_n than_o there_o be_v year_n and_o overcome_v they_o all_o whereas_o many_o hundred_o sect_n and_o sectary_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n have_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n perish_v and_o consume_v either_o by_o division_n among_o themselves_o or_o with_o a_o little_a extern_a persecution_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o allege_v many_o example_n for_o that_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o they_o and_o all_o history_n do_v testify_v and_o our_o former_a deduction_n have_v make_v it_o clear_a and_o one_o domestical_a example_n of_o our_o own_o day_n there_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n that_o some_o severity_n be_v begin_v by_o our_o state_n against_o two_o opposite_a religion_n in_o england_n the_o catholic_n and_o puritan_n though_o much_o more_o rigorous_a against_o the_o former_a than_o the_o second_o yet_o have_v catholic_a religion_n increase_v thereby_o and_o puritanism_n be_v break_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n dissolve_v the_o reason_n of_o which_o different_a success_n we_o shall_v touch_v afterward_o now_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n 3._o for_o the_o first_o twenty_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n reign_n unto_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1530_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o integrity_n of_o catholic_a religion_n union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n and_o perfect_a subordination_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a of_o rome_n remain_v in_o england_n whole_a as_o the_o say_a king_n have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o most_o prudent_a religious_a and_o victorious_a prince_n his_o father_n king_n henry_n the_o seven_o and_o he_o again_o from_o his_o renown_a ancestor_n who_o yet_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o as_o he_o do_v excel_v in_o knowledge_n of_o learning_n so_o be_v he_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o they_o in_o zeal_n of_o defend_v the_o purity_n of_o catholic_a faith_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n as_o well_o waldensians_n religion_n arrian_n anabaptist_n lollard_n and_o wickliffian_n as_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n calvinist_n and_o the_o like_a burn_v by_o he_o for_o dissent_v from_o the_o universal_a know_a church_n and_o roman_a religion_n in_o the_o first_o say_v twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o fox_n set_v down_o with_o great_a complaint_n and_o regret_n and_o we_o shall_v after_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n 4._o and_o when_o luther_n afterward_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o this_o glorious_a king_n reign_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1517_o king_n henry_n cause_v first_o the_o famous_a learned_a bishop_n john_n fisher_n of_o rochester_n to_o confute_v the_o mad_a fellow_n and_o after_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o do_v the_o same_o himself_o by_o a_o most_o excellent_a book_n 1523._o which_o i_o have_v read_v and_o see_v subscribe_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n with_o the_o dedication_n thereof_o by_o his_o ambassador_n dr._n clark_n after_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n unto_o pope_n leo_fw-la the_o ten_o who_o in_o gratification_n thereof_o give_v his_o majesty_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n the_o most_o honourable_a style_n and_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith._n pope_n 5._o and_o thus_o continue_a king_n henry_n and_o the_o religion_n under_o he_o in_o england_n until_o the_o foresay_a year_n 1530._o at_o what_o time_n there_o happen_v a_o most_o fatal_a and_o unfortunate_a contention_n between_o clement_n the_o seven_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o about_o his_o divorce_n from_o queen_n katherine_n he_o begin_v first_o to_o show_v his_o grief_n and_o displeasure_n against_o cardinal_n wolsey_n and_o second_o against_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n condemn_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o praemunire_n who_o in_o their_o submission_n and_o supplication_n for_o pardon_n either_o of_o fear_n or_o flattery_n call_v he_o supreme_a head_n of_o their_o church_n of_o england_n 1530._o 6._o the_o king_n also_o begin_v to_o show_v open_o his_o disgust_n with_o the_o pope_n for_o not_o yield_v to_o his_o pretence_n and_o petition_n but_o what_o be_v the_o king_n religion_n change_v by_o this_o or_o do_v he_o alter_v his_o judgement_n in_o faith_n for_o this_o disaffection_n towards_o the_o pope_n no_o true_o as_o well_o appear_v by_o his_o other_o action_n for_o he_o frequent_v the_o mass_n no_o less_o than_o before_o he_o burn_v heretic_n more_o than_o ever_o as_o appear_v by_o fox_n his_o account_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v sixteen_o year_n after_o this_o heretic_n and_o albeit_o at_o this_o time_n be_v much_o trouble_v with_o this_o breach_n with_o the_o pope_n he_o attend_v less_o to_o repress_v heresy_n for_o some_o year_n than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o yet_o be_v his_o judgement_n no_o less_o against_o they_o than_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o long_o he_o live_v the_o more_o grow_v his_o aversion_n from_o they_o as_o may_v easy_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o will_v but_o look_v over_o the_o year_n that_o ensue_v after_o this_o disgust_n and_o breach_n with_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o for_o albeit_o in_o the_o next_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n 1531_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v his_o aversion_n from_o that_o pope_n yet_o do_v not_o he_o neglect_v the_o punishment_n of_o lutheran_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o burn_a of_o david_n foster_n valentine_n frieze_n 1531._o john_n tenkesbury_n the_o old_a man_n of_o buckingham_n and_o other_o which_o fox_n do_v complain_v of_o 7._o in_o the_o year_n 1532._o the_o king_n proceed_v in_o the_o same_o discontentment_n with_o the_o pope_n do_v certain_a thing_n rather_o to_o terrify_v he_o than_o to_o make_v any_o change_n of_o religion_n audley_n as_o make_v sir_n thomas_n audley_n chancellor_n in_o the_o place_n of_o sir_n thomas_n more_o which_o audley_n be_v suspect_v to_o favour_n lutheranism_n in_o use_v also_o familiar_o thomas_z cromwell_n a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o humour_n or_o worse_o cromwell_n to_o which_o end_n also_o he_o go_v over_o into_o france_n confer_v with_o francis_n the_o french_a king_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o summon_v the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_n council_n but_o he_o will_v not_o whereupon_o king_n henry_n return_v into_o england_n not_o only_o speak_v open_a word_n against_o pope_n clement_n but_o suffer_v one_o dr._n cutwyn_n dean_n of_o hertfort_n to_o preach_v public_o against_o he_o in_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n himself_o king._n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n of_o greenwich_n who_o pass_v so_o far_o in_o that_o vein_n as_o a_o grave_a religious_a father_n name_v elstow_n reprehend_v he_o public_o out_o of_o the_o choir_n or_o roodloft_o for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v to_o prison_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o open_a contradiction_n that_o king_n henry_n have_v within_o his_o realm_n about_o this_o controversy_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o do_v fox_n recount_v unto_o we_o divers_a of_o his_o martyr_n most_o opposite_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n this_o year_n as_o namely_o james_n baynam_n robert_n debnam_n nicolas_n marish_a robert_n king_n and_o other_o 8._o there_o follow_v the_o year_n 1533_o wherein_o his_o majesty_n be_v marry_v to_o queen_n ann_n bullen_n 1533._o and_o consequent_o this_o year_n pass_v most_o in_o triumph_n about_o coronation_n of_o the_o say_a queen_n as_o also_o the_o birth_n and_o baptism_n of_o her_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v so_o as_o little_a be_v do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n any_o way_n but_o a_o great_a gate_n seem_v to_o be_v open_v to_o the_o protestant_n and_o to_o luther_n favourer_n by_o this_o marriage_n in_o so_o much_o that_o fox_n do_v assign_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o gospel_n principal_o from_o this_o year_n in_o respect_n both_o
for_o a_o time_n conciliis_fw-la brentius_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o confession_n of_o wittenberg_n and_o some_o other_o of_o that_o sect._n but_o this_o opinion_n of_o luther_n do_v not_o long_o please_v his_o follower_n for_o that_o eccles_n ph._n melancthon_n his_o chief_a scholar_n do_v soon_o after_o teach_v the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n also_o and_o the_o 4._o magdeburgian_o do_v hold_v the_o same_o define_v everywhere_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a company_n of_o men._n which_o go_v back_o of_o the_o principal_a lutheran_n in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o certain_a consultation_n have_v thereof_o among_o themselves_o as_o 3._o fredericus_fw-la staphylus_n the_o emperor_n counsellor_n that_o have_v be_v one_o of_o they_o affirm_v be_v some_o cause_n perhaps_o that_o calvin_n come_v present_o after_o they_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v the_o same_o doctrine_n again_o say_v nobis_fw-la invisibilem_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o be_v force_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v invisible_a and_o to_o be_v see_v only_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o god._n lo_o calvin_n put_v necessity_n in_o this_o point_n of_o belief_n church_n 13._o the_o cause_n that_o move_v the_o chief_a lutheran_n to_o go_v back_o from_o their_o first_o opinion_n about_o the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v principal_o the_o apparent_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n which_o catholic_o do_v allege_v both_o out_o or_o scripture_n father_n common_a sense_n and_o reason_n for_o overthrow_v of_o that_o most_o fond_a and_o ridiculous_a paradox_n and_o first_o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n these_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v any_o one_o place_n where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n church_n be_v apply_v to_o a_o invisible_a congregation_n the_o catholic_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n press_v they_o with_o many_o most_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v and_o be_v use_v for_o a_o visible_a company_n of_o man_n as_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n ch_n 20._o cur_n eduxisti_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o solitudinem_fw-la why_o have_v thou_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o god_n into_o the_o desert_n and_o again_o in_o 3_o king_n ch_z 8._o convertitque_fw-la rex_fw-la faciem_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o benedixit_fw-la omni_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la israel_n omnis_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la israel_n stabat_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o king_n turn_v his_o face_n about_o do_v bless_v all_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n for_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v present_a etc._n etc._n which_o place_n and_o many_o the_o like_a can_v possible_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o invisible_a but_o of_o a_o visible_a company_n 14._o and_o much_o more_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 18._o as_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la si_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la audierit_fw-la etc._n etc._n tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a neither_o can_v a_o man_n complain_v to_o the_o church_n nor_o hear_v the_o church_n moreover_o st._n paul_n exhort_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o ephesian_n to_o attend_v diligent_o to_o their_o charge_n act_v 20._o in_o quo_fw-la vos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n posuit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la regere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o which_o the_o h._n ghost_n have_v place_v you_o as_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god._n but_o how_o can_v they_o be_v visible_a man_n govern_v a_o company_n that_o be_v invisible_a &_o not_o to_o be_v see_v church_n 15._o and_o yet_o further_o when_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n barnabas_n go_v up_o from_o antioch_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o scripture_n say_v deducti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n suscepti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o further_o ascendit_fw-la paulus_n &_o salutavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la paul_n go_v and_o salute_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o place_n can_v agree_v possible_o to_o a_o invisible_a church_n and_o yet_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v 16._o and_o final_o when_o st._n paul_n do_v teach_v timothy_n his_o scholar_n 1_o tim._n 3._o quomodo_fw-la oporteat_fw-la conversari_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o he_o shall_v converse_v and_o govern_v the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o church_n columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o all_o truth_n ibid._n all_o this_o i_o say_v have_v be_v speak_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v invisible_a for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n converse_v in_o a_o congregation_n which_o he_o can_v see_v or_o know_v or_o how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v a_o pillar_n and_o sure_a firmament_n of_o truth_n to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n and_o question_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o about_o scripture_n article_n of_o belief_n and_o mystery_n of_o christ_n religion_n if_o it_o be_v a_o invisible_a congregation_n that_o no_o man_n see_v discern_v or_o know_v where_o or_o how_o to_o repair_v unto_o it_o nor_o who_o be_v the_o person_n therein_o contain_v 17._o and_o last_o not_o to_o stand_v long_o upon_o this_o matter_n bad_a that_o be_v so_o evident_a in_o itself_o and_o plain_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n if_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o society_n not_o of_o angel_n spirit_n or_o soul_n depart_v but_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o this_o life_n that_o must_v be_v govern_v or_o govern_v therein_o how_o can_v they_o be_v invisible_a and_o if_o they_o must_v have_v communion_n together_o in_o external_a sacrament_n and_o namely_o in_o 3._o baptism_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o must_v 6._o profess_v the_o name_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n external_o to_o the_o world_n as_o also_o to_o be_v 15._o persecute_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o same_o if_o all_o man_n must_v repair_v unto_o they_o and_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o enter_v and_o be_v receive_v therein_o and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o she_o to_o be_v resolve_v of_o their_o doubt_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o complaint_n to_o be_v govern_v and_o direct_v by_o she_o and_o final_o to_o obey_v she_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n how_o can_v all_o this_o be_v perform_v brevie_n if_o she_o be_v invisible_a to_o man_n eye_n and_o only_o see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n 18._o to_o allege_v father_n and_o doctor_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v both_o endless_a and_o needless_a for_o that_o all_o of_o they_o everywhere_o almost_o be_v occupy_v in_o set_v forth_o not_o only_o the_o visibility_n but_o the_o splendour_n also_o and_o greatness_n yea_o the_o multitude_n and_o external_a majesty_n of_o christ_n church_n throughout_o the_o world_n in_o their_o day_n and_o only_o st._n augustin_n may_v serve_v for_o all_o who_o dilate_v himself_o everywhere_o in_o this_o argument_n show_v how_o the_o little_a stone_n prophesy_v by_o daniel_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o huge_a mountain_n and_o terrible_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n be_v place_v by_o he_o in_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o city_n upon_o a_o mountain_n which_o none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o other_o like_a discourse_n found_v on_o evident_a scripture_n whereby_o be_v refute_v not_o only_o the_o first_o shift_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n make_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n invisible_a but_o also_o the_o second_o of_o these_o latter_a lutheran_n who_o though_o overcome_v with_o the_o former_a proof_n do_v grant_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a company_n yet_o do_v they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v that_o external_a conspicuous_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o council_n which_o have_v be_v most_o eminent_a in_o the_o know_a christian_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n downward_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v some_o few_o obscure_a and_o contemptible_a people_n which_o they_o call_v the_o elect_a that_o have_v live_v or_o lurk_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o shadow_n and_o darkness_n and_o know_v to_o few_o or_o none_o 19_o but_o this_o second_o device_n be_v more_o fond_a than_o the_o former_a church_n for_o where_o shall_v a_o man_n seek_v out_o these_o hide_a fellow_n to_o treat_v with_o they_o or_o to_o receive_v sacrament_n at_o their_o hand_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v know_v how_o may_v they_o be_v trust_v whence_o have_v they_o
pope_n of_o rome_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o pope_n silvester_n which_o be_v thirty-three_o in_o number_n all_o martyr_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o condemn_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n 13._o this_o accurse_a new_a church_n also_o of_o heretic_n have_v the_o other_o quality_n ascribe_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o john_n fox_n to_o his_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v neglect_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o not_o regard_v in_o story_n but_o only_o to_o recount_v they_o to_o their_o shame_n and_o damnation_n final_o the_o last_o commendation_n also_o be_v not_o want_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v almost_o scarce_o visible_a or_o know_v church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o flourish_a catholic_a church_n and_o last_o these_o congregation_n and_o swarm_n of_o heretic_n though_o never_o so_o much_o divide_v among_o themselves_o continue_v indeed_o from_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o break_a succession_n of_o time_n the_o one_o rise_v and_o the_o other_o fall_v and_o they_o have_v the_o last_o point_n also_o specify_v by_o john_n fox_n of_o keep_v some_o spark_n of_o true_a doctrine_n in_o religion_n 40._o for_o that_o as_o st._n augustin_n write_v nulla_fw-la falsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la aliqua_fw-la vera_fw-la non_fw-la intermisceat_fw-la there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n so_o false_a which_o do_v not_o interlace_v some_o true_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o heresy_n for_o that_o otherwise_o if_o they_o have_v no_o point_n of_o true_a doctrine_n they_o shall_v be_v rather_o apostate_n than_o proper_o heretic_n for_o that_o apostate_n be_v those_o that_o deny_v all_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o heretic_n do_v grant_v some_o part_n and_o deny_v other_o 14._o about_o which_o point_n of_o old_a heretic_n note_v and_o their_o affinity_n with_o the_o protestant_n of_o this_o age_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o whatsoever_o some_o of_o our_o late_a english_a writer_n especial_o the_o minister_n o._n e._n or_o matthew_n sutcliff_n do_v prattle_n to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o shall_v you_o never_o find_v any_o one_o article_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o hold_v by_o we_o at_o this_o day_n against_o the_o protestant_n to_o have_v be_v hold_v singular_o by_o any_o one_o old_a heretic_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o we_o do_v hold_v the_o same_o and_o much_o less_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n in_o he_o or_o they_o by_o the_o church_n in_o these_o day_n or_o by_o any_o one_o father_n thereof_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o shall_v find_v divers_a doctrine_n hold_v by_o they_o and_o condemn_v in_o they_o by_o the_o church_n for_o heresy_n i_o mean_v the_o heretic_n of_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n which_o the_o protestant_n do_v hold_v at_o this_o day_n proper_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o those_o heretic_n do_v and_o we_o do_v condemn_v the_o same_o for_o heresy_n in_o they_o as_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v in_o the_o other_o as_o for_o example_n that_o of_o the_o pseudo-apostoli_a heretic_n call_v false_a apostle_n who_o do_v think_v only_o faith_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n without_o work_n 10._o against_o which_o heresy_n st._n augustin_n say_v be_v write_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n st._n judas_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n john._n 15._o that_o other_o point_n also_o 3._o which_o st._n ignatius_n report_v of_o certain_a heretic_n in_o his_o time_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la confitebantur_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la esse_fw-la carnem_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la nostris_fw-la passa_fw-la est_fw-la who_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o suffer_v for_o we_o that_o other_o doctrine_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o theodoretus_n write_v of_o the_o novatian_o his_o protestant_n qui_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la tinguntur_fw-la sacrum_fw-la chrisma_n non_fw-la praebent_fw-la quocirca_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la haeresi_fw-la corpori_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la conjunguntur_fw-la benedicti_fw-la patres_fw-la ungi_fw-la jusserunt_fw-la to_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o they_o the_o novatian_o they_o do_v not_o give_v holy_a chrism_n for_o which_o cause_n whosoever_o return_v from_o that_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o holy_a father_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o the_o say_a chrism_n 16._o cornelius_z also_o bishop_n of_o rome_n complain_v that_o the_o say_v novatus_n and_o novatian_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n for_o speak_v of_o novatus_n he_o say_v qui_fw-la sigillo_fw-la domini_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la non_fw-la signatus_fw-la fuit_fw-la 35._o quomodo_fw-la quaeso_fw-la sanctum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la adeptus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o be_v not_o sign_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o bishop_n how_o can_v he_o think_v you_o obtain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o heretic_n also_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o absolve_v from_o sin_n in_o priest_n as_o also_o confession_n and_o satisfaction_n according_a as_o the_o same_o holy_a bishop_n and_o pope_n cornelius_n object_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n cyprian_n 2._o and_o final_o to_o go_v no_o further_o within_o these_o first_o 300_o year_n st._n hierom_n object_v for_o a_o heresy_n to_o the_o manichee_n the_o deny_v of_o man_n freewill_n say_v manichaeorum_fw-la dogma_fw-la est_fw-la hominum_fw-la damnare_fw-la naturam_fw-la &_o liberum_fw-la auferre_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la pelag._n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o manichee_n to_o condemn_v man_n nature_n and_o to_o take_v away_o freewill_n 28._o so_o say_v st._n hierom_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o st._n augustin_n do_v also_o testify_v the_o same_o of_o the_o manichee_n express_o and_o though_o perhaps_o the_o manichee_n hold_v that_o doctrine_n upon_o other_o ground_n than_o protestant_n do_v yet_o in_o the_o heresy_n itself_o they_o do_v plain_o symbolize_v and_o agree_v 17._o these_o be_v matter_n then_o most_o evident_a and_o clear_a nor_o can_v they_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o opinion_n be_v hold_v by_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n sense_n and_o meaning_n as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o forename_a old_a heretic_n wherein_o also_o they_o be_v anathematise_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o know_a catholic_a church_n of_o these_o ancient_a age_n catholic_o 18._o but_o now_o when_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n some_o sectary_n of_o our_o time_n to_o cure_n or_o cover_v this_o wound_n of_o they_o will_v needs_o like_o ape_n object_n to_o we_o again_o that_o we_o hold_v some_o old_a condemn_a error_n and_o heresy_n also_o or_o rather_o some_o shadow_n or_o similitude_n thereof_o you_o shall_v ever_o find_v one_o of_o these_o two_o fraud_n or_o falsehood_n in_o their_o objection_n to_o wit_n that_o either_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o that_o which_o we_o indeed_o hold_v not_o at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n which_o they_o object_v it_o or_o that_o the_o thing_n in_o truth_n be_v no_o error_n in_o itself_o nor_o ever_o be_v hold_v or_o condemn_v for_o such_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n in_o which_o we_o hold_v it_o though_o it_o may_v have_v some_o little_a external_a similitude_n with_o that_o which_o be_v a_o error_n as_o for_o example_n o._n e._n object_v unto_o we_o fraud_n that_o we_o do_v symbolize_v and_o participate_v with_o two_o old_a heresy_n the_o one_o of_o the_o angelici_fw-la 39_o qui_fw-la angelos_n adorabant_fw-la that_o do_v adore_v angel_n as_o st._n augustin_n say_v the_o other_o of_o the_o collyridians_n so_o call_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n collyra_n signify_v a_o little_a triangular_a cake_n or_o bun_n that_o those_o heretic_n be_v woman_n do_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o our_o bless_a lady_n but_o in_o both_o these_o example_n we_o utter_o deny_v that_o we_o agree_v in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n with_o those_o heretic_n see_v that_o we_o neither_o adore_v nor_o worship_n with_o divine_a honour_n angel_n or_o other_o saint_n nor_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o only_o to_o god_n himself_o alone_o though_o in_o the_o honour_n and_o memory_n also_o of_o his_o mother_n 2._o and_o other_o saint_n glorify_v by_o he_o which_o doctrine_n of_o we_o be_v extant_a in_o all_o our_o book_n so_o as_o here_o be_v manifest_o find_v the_o first_o fraud_n of_o our_o adversary_n which_o be_v to_o object_v to_o we_o that_o which_o we_o hold_v not_o indeed_o fraud_n 19_o and_o the_o other_o falsehood_n also_o can_v be_v deny_v whereby_o they_o affirm_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o true_o hold_v and_o practice_v in_o this_o behalf_n about_o honour_v of_o saint_n to_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n hold_v for_o error_n or_o condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n or_o teacher_n thereof_o for_o such_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o the_o magdeburgian_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o note_v this_o
for_o a_o error_n in_o origen_n invocandos_fw-la angelos_n origenes_n putavit_fw-la homil_n 1._o in_o ezech._n origen_n think_v angel_n to_o be_v invoke_v and_o then_o again_o angelis_n hanc_fw-la formulam_fw-la invocandi_fw-la angelos_n proponit_fw-la veni_fw-la angelo_n suscipe_fw-la conversum_fw-la ab_fw-la errore_fw-la pristino_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o he_o set_v down_o this_o form_n of_o pray_v to_o angel_n come_v angel_n receive_v he_o that_o be_v convert_v from_o his_o former_a error_n etc._n etc._n 20._o but_o i_o will_v have_v the_o magdeburgian_o or_o any_o of_o their_o partner_n show_v i_o when_o or_o where_o this_o sentence_n of_o origen_n be_v ever_o note_v or_o condemn_v by_o antiquity_n for_o error_n or_o heresy_n as_o some_o other_o doctrine_n of_o his_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v they_o can_v which_o be_v a_o singular_a argument_n against_o they_o for_o that_o those_o watchman_n of_o the_o church_n that_o note_v and_o condemn_v those_o other_o error_n of_o he_o will_v have_v note_v also_o this_o if_o it_o have_v be_v take_v for_o a_o error_n in_o those_o day_n and_o further_o angel_n i_o say_v to_o the_o magdeburgian_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o whether_o other_o holy_a father_n yea_o the_o chief_a of_o god_n church_n after_o origen_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o the_o magdeburgian_o themselves_o in_o the_o very_a next_o century_n after_o do_v condemn_v by_o name_n st._n ephrem_n and_o st._n hilary_n for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o origen_n do_v hold_v it_o and_o then_o again_o 4._o in_o the_o same_o three_o century_n they_o do_v reprehend_v by_o name_n for_o invocation_n of_o other_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o same_o controversy_n the_o grave_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n st._n athanasius_n st._n basil_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n st._n ambrose_n st._n epiphanius_n ephrem_n and_o prudentius_n cite_v their_o plain_a word_n and_o condemn_v their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o behalf_n so_o as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o heresy_n all_o these_o father_n be_v heretic_n which_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a cogitation_n to_o think_v and_o much_o more_o to_o speak_v or_o utter_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o objection_n about_o honour_v angel_n and_o other_o saint_n wherein_o protestant_n do_v only_o calumniate_v our_o do_n as_o you_o see_v 21._o as_o for_o the_o collyridians_n he_o that_o will_v read_v st._n epiphanius_n 79._o who_o write_v of_o that_o mad_a fond_a fantastical_a error_n of_o certain_a woman_n in_o thracia_n for_o so_o he_o term_v they_o that_o will_v needs_o make_v our_o bless_a lady_n a_o goddess_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o she_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o father_n to_o handle_v two_o thing_n at_o large_a first_o collyridians_n that_o notwithstanding_o our_o bless_a lady_n for_o the_o privilege_n of_o bear_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v high_o to_o be_v honour_v yet_o not_o ultra_fw-la decorum_n as_o his_o word_n be_v that_o be_v not_o more_o than_o be_v decent_a or_o beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o a_o creature_n see_v she_o be_v not_o god_n though_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o these_o thracian_a woman_n do_v foolish_o and_o wicked_o in_o devise_v this_o public_a sacrifice_n unto_o she_o 22._o second_o that_o albeit_o this_o their_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v offer_v by_o they_o to_o god_n himself_o yet_o be_v it_o unlawful_o do_v by_o woman_n for_o that_o neither_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n say_v he_o be_v it_o appoint_v that_o woman_n shall_v do_v the_o function_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o man_n only_o and_o those_o priest_n and_o this_o argument_n st._n epiphanius_n prosecute_v very_o large_o law._n prove_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o christian_a church_n the_o apostle_n only_o and_o other_o priest_n succeed_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n have_v authority_n to_o sacrifice_v but_o no_o woman_n no_o not_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n herself_o who_o shall_v have_v have_v that_o privilege_n above_o all_o other_o woman_n if_o any_o of_o her_o sex_n may_v have_v be_v admit_v and_o after_o our_o bless_a lady_n he_o add_v these_o that_o follow_v ib._n fuerunt_fw-la say_v he_o quatuor_fw-la filiae_fw-la philippo_n evangelistae_fw-la prophetantes_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la sacrificantes_fw-la &c_n &c_n philip_n the_o evangelist_n have_v four_o daughter_n that_o prophesy_v but_o not_o that_o sacrifice_v and_o again_o et_fw-la ministrarum_fw-la quidem_fw-la diaconissarum_fw-la appellatarum_fw-la ordo_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la 79._o sed_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrificandum_fw-la etc._n etc._n diaconissis_fw-la indiguit_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la ordo_fw-la nusquam_fw-la autem_fw-la eas_fw-la presbyter_n as_o aut_fw-la sacrificulas_fw-la constituit_fw-la etc._n etc._n vnde_fw-la igitur_fw-la hic_fw-la rursus_fw-la mulierum_fw-la fastus_fw-la &_o insania_fw-la muliebris_fw-la there_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n a_o order_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v diaconess_n but_o not_o to_o sacrifice_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n have_v need_v of_o these_o diaconess_n at_o the_o beginning_n but_o yet_o never_o ordain_v they_o as_o priest_n or_o sacrificer_n and_o whence_o then_o be_v now_o come_v again_o this_o pride_n of_o woman_n or_o womanish_a madness_n as_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o church_n 23._o by_o all_o which_o discourse_v you_o may_v easy_o see_v what_o be_v the_o true_a heresy_n condemn_v in_o these_o collyridians_n to_o wit_n colere_fw-la sanctos_fw-la ultra_fw-la modum_fw-la &_o decorum_n sacrifice_n as_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a epiphanius_n be_v that_o be_v to_o worship_v saint_n beyond_o measure_n and_o decency_n and_o above_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o creature_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n church_n but_o not_o to_o honour_v they_o as_o servant_n of_o his_o and_o he_o in_o them._n you_o will_v see_v also_o what_o opinion_n and_o use_v of_o christian_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v in_o epiphanius_n day_n and_o how_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o woman_n and_o practise_v by_o priest_n only_o which_o yet_o the_o sectary_n of_o this_o age_n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v of_o year_n and_o here_o now_o will_v we_o make_v a_o end_n of_o these_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n wherein_o as_o you_o see_v john_n fox_n have_v put_v down_o no_o succession_n of_o his_o church_n at_o all_o either_o in_o man_n or_o doctrine_n for_o as_o for_o man_n to_o wit_n bishop_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n succeed_v one_o to_o another_o from_o the_o apostle_n downward_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o roman_a visible_a church_n and_o so_o be_v all_o other_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n except_o the_o heretic_n before_o name_v and_o of_o the_o say_a roman_n and_o catholic_a church_n the_o chief_a leader_n be_v from_o st._n peter_n unto_o silvester_n thirty-three_o pope_n as_o before_o have_v be_v mention_v all_o martyr_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o faith._n and_o in_o other_o principal_a patriarchal_a seat_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n have_v hold_v the_o first_o chair_n as_o antioch_n jerusalem_n alexandria_n and_o the_o like_a there_o have_v succeed_v other_o holy_a bishop_n as_o also_o in_o infinite_a other_o place_n throughout_o the_o world_n so_o as_o in_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n time_n who_o live_v in_o the_o end_n of_o these_o first_o 300_o year_n and_o be_v the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n that_o public_o profess_v christian_n religion_n the_o say_v christian_a church_n be_v so_o glorious_a that_o in_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v 318_o principal_a bishop_n join_v together_o the_o most_o of_o they_o of_o asia_n only_o whereby_o we_o see_v how_o illustrious_a and_o eminent_a the_o say_a catholic_a church_n and_o religion_n be_v at_o that_o time_n hitherto_o 24._o by_o which_o we_o do_v most_o evident_o infer_v that_o either_o john_n fox_n his_o obscure_a and_o trodden-down_a church_n scarce_o visible_a as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o world_n be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o those_o day_n or_o else_o it_o lurk_v only_o in_o some_o of_o the_o forename_a heretic_n for_o if_o he_o say_v that_o the_o great_a perspicuous_a roman_a church_n be_v he_o at_o that_o time_n then_o how_o do_v he_o define_v his_o church_n to_o be_v obscure_a and_o scarce_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n and_o moreover_o we_o have_v show_v 6._o before_o that_o the_o bishop_n doctor_n teacher_n martyr_n and_o chief_a member_n or_o guider_n of_o this_o great_a illustrious_a church_n be_v opposite_a to_o he_o and_o his_o church_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o this_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o doctor_n and_o writer_n the_o magdeburgian_o and_o other_o that_o reprehend_v and_o condemn_v the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n for_o hold_v divers_a principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n now_o also_o in_o controversy_n against_o they_o and_o for_o us._n and_o we_o have_v show_v also_o that_o this_o great_a universal_a and_o
catholic_a church_n have_v all_o truth_n in_o it_o that_o be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n and_o not_o some_o spark_n only_o as_o fox_n require_v in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o it_o have_v continual_a succession_n of_o multitude_n of_o true_a teacher_n without_o interruption_n and_o not_o one_o start_v up_o in_o one_o age_n and_o another_o in_o another_o wherewith_o fox_n seem_v to_o be_v content_v for_o the_o continuation_n of_o his_o church_n fox_n 25._o and_o final_o if_o fox_n come_v at_o length_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o former_a definition_n of_o a_o obscure_a and_o trodden-down_a church_n and_o of_o the_o sparkle_v doctrine_n of_o truth_n therein_o teach_v shall_v leave_v the_o same_o and_o offer_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o great_a illustrious_a and_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n say_v that_o this_o be_v he_o which_o yet_o you_o have_v see_v by_o many_o argument_n demonstrate_v that_o it_o can_v be_v i_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o admit_v so_o ridiculous_a a_o pretence_n for_o a_o time_n with_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o and_o go_v forward_o with_o this_o church_n in_o the_o sequent_a age_n and_o not_o to_o disclaim_v from_o she_o to_o his_o hide_a church_n again_o which_o if_o he_o yield_v unto_o then_o have_v we_o now_o a_o visible_a and_o eminent_a true_a church_n on_o foot_n by_o confession_n of_o both_o party_n which_o we_o must_v follow_v to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o that_o she_o can_v perish_v again_o 8._o as_o before_o we_o have_v declare_v for_o which_o cause_n i_o be_o to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o from_o age_n to_o age_n in_o this_o treatise_n from_o this_o time_n downward_o to_o our_o day_n in_o the_o chapter_n that_o do_v ensue_v where_o we_o shall_v see_v who_o stick_v to_o she_o and_o who_o fly_v from_o she_o who_o follow_v she_o constant_o or_o who_o give_v the_o slip_n for_o that_o she_o be_v now_o once_o so_o potent_a notorious_a and_o illustrious_a as_o both_o part_n do_v confess_v if_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o in_o earnest_n that_o she_o be_v his_o church_n also_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o she_o shall_v be_v lose_v shrink_v or_o fade_v away_o again_o but_o that_o all_o the_o world_n must_v see_v it_o how_o where_o when_o and_o by_o who_o so_o great_a a_o accident_n shall_v fall_v out_o neither_o can_v fox_n and_o his_o people_n be_v now_o once_o in_o she_o and_o of_o she_o by_o his_o own_o pretence_n be_v find_v out_o of_o she_o afterward_o but_o only_o by_o apostasy_n or_o heresy_n and_o run_v away_o this_o than_o let_v we_o examine_v in_o the_o age_n follow_v chap._n iii_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a church_n for_o other_o three_o hundred_o year_n that_o be_v from_o pope_n sylvester_n and_o constantine_n to_o pope_n gregory_n and_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n and_o where_o john_n fox_n his_o church_n lie_v hide_v in_o this_o time_n and_o thus_o have_v run_v over_o the_o first_o three_o age_n after_o christ_n we_o must_v now_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o station_n which_o be_v for_o other_o 300_o year_n begin_v from_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n downward_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n under_o who_o st._n augustin_n come_v into_o england_n in_o which_o space_n of_o time_n the_o catholic_n christian_n church_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v do_v grow_v and_o confirm_v itself_o powerful_o especial_o after_o persecution_n do_v cease_v as_o by_o all_o story_n appear_v have_v have_v thirty-two_a pope_n between_o sylvester_n and_o gregory_n whereof_o thirty_o be_v hold_v for_o great_a saint_n and_o three_o or_o four_o be_v martyr_n 2._o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n also_o of_o these_o three_o age_n be_v most_o excellent_a man_n both_o grecian_n and_o latin_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o what_o want_v in_o these_o three_o age_n from_o the_o former_a three_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n it_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o learning_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o four_o age_n after_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o second_o three_o do_v flourish_v eusebius_n lactantius_n christ_n rheticius_n juvencus_n athanasius_n hilarius_n optatus_n climacus_n basil_n nazianzenus_n ambrose_n prudentius_n hierom_n chrysostom_n epiphanius_n cyril_n and_o divers_a other_o in_o rhe_n five_o age_n st._n augustin_n possidonius_fw-la sulpitius_n orosius_n cassianus_n prosper_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n falgentius_n and_o many_o more_o and_o in_o the_o six_o age_n cassiodorus_n emisenus_n procopius_n fortunatus_n venantius_n evagrius_n gregorius_n turonensis_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a all_o which_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o their_o excellent_a book_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a beside_o many_o general_n national_a and_o provincial_a council_n whereof_o five_o be_v universal_a the_o first_o of_o nice_a the_o second_o of_o constantinople_n the_o three_o of_o ephesus_n the_o four_o of_o chalcedon_n wherein_o there_o be_v 630_o bishop_n and_o the_o five_o be_v of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o time_n but_o of_o provincial_n and_o national_a council_n there_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o number_n of_o almost_o seventy_o to_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o this_o time_n 3._o by_o all_o which_o concourse_n of_o testimony_n the_o force_n and_o unity_n of_o catholic_a faith_n be_v show_v to_o wit_n that_o these_o father_n doctor_n pope_n year_n and_o council_n agree_v together_o all_o throughout_o the_o world_n in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o continue_v the_o same_o from_o age_n to_o age_n with_o so_o great_a authority_n of_o respect_n and_o majesty_n as_o not_o only_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o what_o nation_n soever_o and_o other_o christian_a people_n but_o all_o temporal_a prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n in_o like_a manner_n except_o such_o as_o be_v note_v with_o any_o particular_a heresy_n as_o some_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n do_v whole_o submit_v themselves_o with_o one_o consent_n whereby_o this_o visible_a illustrious_a roman_a church_n be_v make_v so_o great_a and_o universal_a notorious_a and_o know_v embrace_v all_o christendom_n as_o it_o be_v whole_o impossible_a for_o john_n fox_n to_o find_v out_o any_o creep_a hide_a church_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a in_o these_o three_o age_n and_o yet_o different_a from_o this_o visible_a and_o splendent_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o call_v the_o devil_n chapel_n and_o much_o more_o hard_a will_v it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o find_v out_o this_o in_o these_o latter_a three_o hundred_o year_n than_o in_o the_o former_a for_o that_o the_o external_a glory_n of_o this_o church_n be_v increase_v much_o more_o in_o these_o three_o age_n than_o in_o the_o first_o three_o before_o treat_v of_o which_o pass_v all_o in_o persecution_n christ_n 4._o the_o heresy_n also_o and_o sect_n of_o this_o time_n be_v above_o fifty_o in_o number_n be_v beat_v down_o more_o strong_o by_o the_o foresay_a father_n bishop_n and_o council_n than_o before_o by_o reason_n they_o have_v more_o time_n and_o leisure_n from_o persecution_n to_o attend_v unto_o they_o than_o have_v those_o of_o the_o former_a three_o age_n the_o principal_a heresy_n of_o this_o four_o age_n be_v meletian_o donatist_n arian_n novatian_o macedonian_n luciferian_o aërian_o eunomian_o apollinarian_o aetian_o priscillianist_n jovinians_n vigilantian_o collyridians_n helvidian_n antimarians_n and_o other_o the_o like_a and_o in_o the_o five_o age_n be_v pelagian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o and_o other_o such_o rabble_n and_o in_o the_o six_o age_n severian_n monothelites_n chrystolytes_n agnoite_n sadducee_n theopaschites_n and_o the_o like_a out_o of_o which_o synagogue_n and_o congregation_n of_o wrangle_a spirit_n which_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o divers_a time_n place_n and_o country_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o malicious_o out_o of_o their_o obscure_a corner_n against_o the_o shine_a light_n of_o the_o foresay_a catholic_a church_n if_o john_n fox_n will_v frame_v his_o poor_a and_o beggarly_a church_n which_o yet_o he_o hold_v for_o the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n oppress_v and_o tread_v down_o as_o he_o say_v and_o almost_o scarce_o visible_a to_o worldly_a eye_n 9_o he_o may_v do_v it_o with_o great_a probability_n for_o that_o these_o fellow_n be_v neglect_v and_o tread_v down_o indeed_o by_o the_o other_o opposite_a roman_a church_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o as_o john_n fox_n require_v for_o the_o succession_n of_o his_o church_n continue_v and_o rise_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n though_o by_o no_o orderly_a succession_n of_o bishop_n or_o doctrine_n as_o have_v be_v say_v yea_o they_o have_v that_o other_o quality_n also_o proper_a to_o john_n fox_n his_o church_n that_o they_o always_o keep_v some_o spark_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n together_o with_o their_o heresy_n so_o as_o in_o this_o
year_n next_o before_o the_o entrance_n of_o st._n augustin_n be_v for_o he_o and_o his_o church_n and_o not_o for_o we_o yea_o different_a from_o the_o roman_a religion_n bring_v in_o by_o augustin_n 10._o as_o often_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o protest_v and_o here_o have_v be_v the_o proper_a place_n to_o have_v prove_v it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v provable_a and_o whereas_o in_o the_o same_o protestation_n of_o he_o prefix_v before_o his_o whole_a volume_n he_o avouch_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o chief_a british_a preacher_n and_o teacher_n of_o these_o time_n before_o st._n augustin_n come_n as_o fastidius_n ninianus_n patricius_n 5._o dubritius_fw-la congellus_fw-la david_n asaphus_n gildas_n and_o other_o before_o mention_v be_v true_a teacher_n and_o teach_v the_o gospel_n right_o according_a to_o the_o protestant_a faith_n and_o consequent_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n he_o ought_v here_o to_o have_v prove_v the_o same_o by_o their_o write_n life_n act_n and_o monument_n as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a by_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o argument_n and_o proof_n before_o but_o the_o fox_n know_v the_o difficulty_n and_o peril_n of_o this_o combat_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o nor_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v or_o justify_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o though_o never_o so_o much_o promise_v or_o protest_v in_o his_o preface_n and_o preamble_n at_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o the_o reason_n be_v these_o that_o ensue_v 11._o first_o for_o that_o touch_v the_o british_a church_n during_o these_o three_o age_n he_o have_v in_o truth_n nothing_o at_o all_o to_o write_v or_o relate_v but_o what_o will_v be_v manifest_o against_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v write_v or_o relate_v it_o and_o descend_v to_o particular_n for_o according_a to_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o this_o treatise_n that_o as_o the_o first_o faith_n of_o the_o britan_n come_v from_o rome_n and_o thereby_o they_o be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n so_o remain_v they_o unite_v with_o the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n except_o some_o few_o abuse_n creep_v in_o among_o part_n of_o they_o towards_o the_o latter-end_n of_o these_o three_o age_n until_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o english_a by_o st._n augustin_n to_o the_o same_o roman_n faith._n which_o point_n be_v prove_v so_o evident_o by_o so_o many_o sign_n age_n argument_n and_o demonstration_n as_o little_a comfort_n may_v john_n fox_n have_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o discourse_n or_o examination_n and_o consequent_o though_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o treat_v this_o subject_a of_o the_o british_a church_n yet_o come_v to_o the_o place_n and_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v perform_v his_o promise_n he_o think_v better_a to_o withdraw_v himself_o slight_o by_o utter_a silence_n than_o to_o put_v himself_o in_o briar_n by_o make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o thereof_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o his_o silence_n concern_v the_o christian_a church_n of_o britanny_n in_o these_o three_o age_n 12._o but_o for_o the_o general_a catholic_a church_n of_o christendom_n though_o these_o time_n yield_v abundant_a matter_n as_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o the_o whole_a stream_n and_o current_n thereof_o run_v quite_o against_o he_o he_o think_v best_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o decline_v crafty_o the_o meddle_v or_o wrestle_v therewith_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o that_o he_o have_v see_v the_o pitiful_a plight_n wherein_o his_o master_n the_o magdeburgian_o have_v cast_v themselves_o in_o their_o four_o five_o and_o six_o century_n by_o over-large_a relate_v the_o act_n and_o gest_n of_o these_o three_o age_n against_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o religion_n be_v force_v to_o spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o labour_n not_o so_o much_o in_o relate_v what_o the_o father_n of_o those_o age_n write_v or_o hold_v as_o to_o answer_v and_o refute_v the_o same_o and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a nor_o the_o say_a doctor_n and_o father_n to_o be_v believe_v therein_o which_o trouble_n john_n fox_n like_o a_o wily_a fox_n indeed_o think_v best_o to_o avoid_v by_o art_n of_o silence_n i_o will_v in_o this_o place_n for_o example_n sake_n only_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o say_v magdeburgian_o deal_v throughout_o their_o whole_a work_n from_o which_o john_n fox_n take_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o let_v you_o see_v some_o point_n take_v out_o of_o their_o four_o century_n dedicate_v to_o her_o majesty_n of_o england_n with_o a_o sharp_a invective_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v use_v by_o they_o against_o the_o calvinist_n therein_o which_o century_n contain_v the_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n 6._o and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o which_o now_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n from_o constantine_n downward_o wherein_o they_o spend_v above_o 400_o leave_n in_o folio_n and_o more_o than_o twice_o as_o much_o in_o the_o other_o two_o century_n that_o ensue_v john_n fox_n not_o have_v bestow_v four_o leave_n upon_o all_o three_o age_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v 13._o and_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o this_o one_o century_n of_o the_o magdeburgians_n come_v to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o volume_n you_o must_v note_v that_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o certain_a large_a chapter_n or_o head_n of_o different_a matter_n as_o for_o example_n first_o century_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o that_o age_n and_o the_o state_n thereof_o throughout_o all_o country_n kingdom_n and_o nation_n which_o be_v a_o large_a matter_n as_o you_o see_v comprehend_v the_o story_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n second_o of_o persecution_n trouble_n and_o jar_n that_o have_v pass_v as_o also_o of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n then_o of_o doctrine_n good_a or_o bad_a then_o of_o heresy_n then_o of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n then_o of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n then_o of_o schism_n then_o of_o synod_n and_o council_n then_o of_o bishop_n doctor_n and_o teacher_n their_o life_n work_n and_o action_n at_o large_a then_o of_o heretic_n their_o beginning_n and_o end_n then_o of_o martyr_n then_o of_o miracle_n then_o of_o pagan_a commonwealth_n also_o and_o other_o such_o point_n capable_a as_o you_o see_v of_o long_a discourse_n which_o i_o think_v fit_a once_o to_o note_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o which_o have_v not_o read_v the_o century_n may_v know_v in_o general_n what_o matter_n they_o handle_v and_o what_o method_n they_o use_v therein_o 14._o second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v about_o the_o same_o affair_n that_o in_o all_o these_o head_n and_o chapter_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o controversy_n among_o we_o i_o mean_v between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n but_o be_v common_a to_o we_o both_o at_o least_o in_o some_o degree_n other_o point_n there_o be_v that_o they_o affirm_v and_o we_o deny_v or_o we_o affirm_v and_o they_o deny_v there_o be_v a_o three_o kind_n also_o of_o point_n wherein_o though_o we_o and_o protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v full_o either_o in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n yet_o one_o sect_n of_o they_o differ_v more_o or_o less_o from_o we_o than_o the_o other_o and_o in_o all_o these_o three_o point_n you_o shall_v see_v some_o brief_a example_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o this_o four_o age_n note_v to_o you_o first_o by_o the_o way_n their_o own_o testimony_n of_o the_o excellent_a learning_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n thereof_o in_o these_o word_n habuit_fw-la haec_fw-la aet_fw-la as_o si_fw-la quae_fw-la unquam_fw-la alia_fw-la magdeburg_n plurimos_fw-la praestantes_fw-la &_o illustres_fw-la doctores_fw-la ut_fw-la arnobium_fw-la lactantium_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o age_n if_o ever_o any_o other_o have_v very_o many_o most_o excellent_a and_o famous_a doctor_n as_o arnobius_n lactantius_n eusebius_n athanasius_n hilarius_n victorinus_n basilius_n nazianzenus_n ambrose_n prudentius_n epiphanius_n theophilus_n hieronymus_n faustinus_n didymus_n ephrem_n optatus_n and_o other_o out_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v show_v and_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n use_v in_o this_o age._n 15._o lo_o there_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o of_o the_o famous_a doctor_n teacher_n and_o leader_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o this_o age_n and_o be_v such_o as_o they_o say_v so_o excellent_o learned_a and_o endue_v with_o christ_n spirit_n for_o guide_v of_o his_o church_n be_v it_o probable_a think_v you_o that_o these_o four_o german_a magdeburgian_o illyricus_n wigandus_n judex_n and_o faber_n shall_v come_v to_o presume_v afterward_o to_o condemn_v they_o all_o of_o ignorance_n and_o lack_n of_o spirit_n when_o they_o speak_v against_o they_o true_o they_o can_v do_v it_o with_o any_o shame_n fac'dness_n or_o modesty_n at_o all_o or_o be_v believe_v
west_n by_o the_o foresay_a pope_n leo_n iii_o 800._o and_o during_o this_o race_n of_o time_n the_o say_v universal_a church_n flourish_v great_o by_o learned_a man_n and_o holy_a bishop_n whereof_o the_o principal_a be_v st._n isidorus_n archbishop_n of_o sevil_n sophronius_n leontius_n theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n venerable_n bede_n johannes_n damascenus_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la alcuinus_fw-la our_o countryman_n vsuardus_n and_o other_o 4._o this_o time_n have_v many_o learned_a council_n also_o general_n whereof_o two_o be_v general_n the_o one_o be_v the_o three_o of_o constantinople_n the_o other_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a whereby_o be_v beat_v down_o all_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o day_n the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v the_o jacobite_n the_o armenian_n monothelites_n neophonite_n time_n lampetian_o agnychites_n iconomachian_o or_o image-breaker_n and_o other_o the_o like_a beside_o all_o this_o there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o church_n the_o new_a conversion_n of_o many_o country_n from_o paganism_n to_o christian_a religion_n england_n among_o which_o may_v principal_o be_v recount_v our_o english_a saxon_n as_o also_o by_o their_o mean_n divers_a province_n afterward_o of_o high_a and_o low_a germany_n and_o this_o for_o the_o continuance_n and_o go_v forward_o of_o the_o christian_n catholic_n church_n in_o general_n plant_v by_o christ_n and_o bring_v down_o by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n 5._o but_o if_o you_o will_v talk_v of_o our_o new_a english_a church_n plant_v in_o this_o mean_a space_n and_o insert_v or_o unite_v to_o that_o general_n catholic_a church_n as_o a_o branch_n or_o member_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o as_o a_o new_a daughter_n subordinate_a to_o her_o mother_n we_o shall_v see_v her_o progress_n to_o be_v conform_v thereunto_o to_o wit_n that_o she_o multiply_v mighty_o in_o these_o 200_o year_n both_o in_o number_n doctrine_n and_o great_a piety_n of_o life_n which_o john_n fox_n himself_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v in_o that_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o seven_o english_a saxon_n kingdom_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o time_n he_o set_v down_o divers_a table_n in_o the_o end_n of_o all_o time_n whereof_o one_o be_v of_o seventeen_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o augustin_n to_o celnothus_n that_o live_v with_o king_n egbert_n and_o another_o table_n of_o thirty_o cathedral_n church_n abbey_n and_o nunnery_n build_v and_o abundant_o endow_v by_o christian_a english_a king_n queen_n and_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n and_o a_o three_o table_n of_o nine_o several_a king_n beside_o many_o more_o of_o chief_a nobility_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o their_o temporal_a state_n enter_v into_o a_o religious_a life_n the_o more_o strict_o to_o serve_v almighty_a god._n all_o which_o john_n fox_n be_v force_v to_o recount_v against_o himself_o and_o find_v no_o one_o in_o all_o this_o time_n of_o 200_o year_n and_o much_o less_o any_o company_n on_o who_o he_o dare_v lay_v hand_n to_o build_v up_o his_o hide_a church_n in_o england_n withal_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o reader_n and_o by_o we_o to_o be_v repeat_v again_o for_o better_a memory_n sake_n that_o which_o before_o we_o admonish_v to_o wit_n that_o fox_n find_v these_o 200_o year_n of_o our_o first_o english_a primitive_a church_n so_o barren_a of_o matter_n for_o his_o purpose_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a story_n thereof_o he_o spend_v only_o eight_o leave_n of_o paper_n and_o these_o rather_o in_o deride_v and_o scoff_v the_o same_o and_o principal_a pillar_n thereof_o than_o write_v any_o ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o which_o cause_n etc._n you_o shall_v find_v these_o note_n and_o title_n common_o write_v over_o the_o head_n of_o his_o leave_n and_o page_n augustin_n arrival_n in_o kent_n gregory_n the_o base_a pope_n but_o the_o best_a proud_a augustin_n lie_v miracle_n shave_n crown_n beda_n his_o birth_n and_o the_o like_a 113._o of_o which_o learned_a holy_a man_n story_n i_o mean_v st._n bede_n he_o make_v so_o little_a account_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n recite_v a_o letter_n out_o of_o he_o write_v by_o a_o holy_a man_n ceolfride_n abbot_n of_o sherwyn_n in_o northumberland_n to_o naitonus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o pict_n he_o say_v thus_o the_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o bede_n i_o have_v annex_v not_o for_o any_o great_a reason_n therein_o contain_v but_o only_o to_o delight_v the_o reader_n with_o some_o pastime_n in_o see_v the_o fond_a ignorance_n of_o that_o monkish_a age_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o pleasant_a fox_n in_o these_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n which_o be_v to_o discredit_v that_o whole_a time_n and_o all_o our_o primitive_a church_n 18._o 7._o but_o yet_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o exit_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la judico_fw-la serve_v nequam_fw-la i_o do_v judge_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n thou_o wicked_a servant_n i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o two_o national_a synod_n gather_v in_o england_n in_o these_o two_o age_n by_o two_o famous_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o one_o theodorus_n 10._o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 680_o and_o relate_v by_o beda_n and_o the_o other_o st._n cuthbert_n in_o the_o year_n 747_o relate_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n after_o bede_n death_n and_o both_o of_o they_o set_v down_o by_o fox_n and_o by_o view_v the_o decree_n of_o these_o two_o synod_n you_o will_v see_v whether_o those_o age_n be_v so_o fond_a in_o ignorance_n as_o fox_n make_v they_o out_o of_o the_o first_o synod_n hold_v at_o thetford_n fox_n gather_v ten_o decree_n in_o these_o word_n fox_n 8._o i._o that_o easter-day_n shall_v be_v uniform_o keep_v and_o observe_v throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n upon_o a_o certain_a day_n viz._n prima_fw-la 14_o luna_fw-la mensis_fw-la primi_fw-la ii_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v intermeddle_v within_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o iii_o that_o monastery_n consecrate_v unto_o god_n shall_v be_v exempt_a and_o free_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n iv._o that_o the_o monk_n shall_v not_o stray_v from_o one_o place_n that_o be_v from_o one_o monastery_n to_o another_o without_o the_o licence_n of_o their_o abbot_n also_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o obedience_n which_o they_o promise_v at_o their_o first_o enter_v v._o that_o no_o clergyman_n shall_v forsake_v his_o own_o bishop_n and_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o other_o place_n without_o letter_n commendatory_a of_o his_o own_o bishop_n vi_o that_o foreign_a bishop_n and_o clergyman_n come_v into_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v content_a only_o with_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o hospitality_n as_o shall_v be_v offer_v they_o neither_o shall_v they_o intermeddle_v any_o further_a within_o the_o precinct_n of_o any_o bishop_n without_o his_o special_a permission_n vii_o that_o synod_n provincial_a shall_v be_v keep_v within_o the_o realm_n at_o least_o once_o a_o year_n viii_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v prefer_v himself_o before_o another_o but_o must_v observe_v the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o his_o consecration_n ix_o that_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v augment_v as_o the_o number_n of_o people_n increase_v x._o that_o no_o marriage_n shall_v be_v admit_v but_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a no_o incest_n to_o be_v suffer_v neither_o any_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o any_o cause_n except_o only_o for_o fornication_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a chapter_n of_o that_o synod_n etc._n etc._n 84._o 9_o out_o of_o the_o second_o synod_n hold_v at_o clonisho_n fox_n gather_v thirty-one_o decree_n as_o follow_v 747._o i._o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v more_o diligent_a in_o see_v to_o their_o office_n and_o in_o admonish_v the_o people_n of_o their_o fault_n ii_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o peaceable_a mind_n together_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v in_o place_n dissever_v asunder_o iii_o that_o every_o bishop_n once_o a_o year_n shall_v go_v about_o all_o the_o parish_n of_o his_o diocese_n iv._o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n every_o one_o in_o his_o diocese_n shall_v admonish_v their_o abbot_n and_o monk_n to_o live_v regular_o and_o that_o prelate_n shall_v not_o oppress_v their_o inferior_n but_o love_v they_o v._o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v the_o monastery_n which_o the_o secular_a man_n have_v invade_v and_o can_v not_o then_o betake_v from_o they_o to_o live_v regular_o vi_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o order_n before_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v examine_v vii_o that_o in_o monastery_n the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v more_o frequent_v viii_o that_o priest_n shall_v be_v no_o disposer_n of_o secular_a business_n ix_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v no_o money_n for_o baptise_v
the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n to_o christian_a faith_n and_o their_o holy_a baptism_n call_v it_o sign_v they_o with_o the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o but_o a_o beast_n indeed_o or_o a_o man_n of_o a_o beastly_a mind_n will_v speak_v so_o if_o i_o shall_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o all_o ancient_a author_n since_o his_o time_n in_o praise_n and_o admiration_n of_o so_o zealous_a and_o holy_a a_o martyr_n i_o shall_v oppress_v both_o fox_n and_o bale_n with_o their_o very_a name_n and_o authority_n 17._o but_o to_o return_v to_o fox_n again_o you_o have_v hear_v what_o he_o omit_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o he_o may_v well_o have_v discourse_v of_o in_o handle_v these_o time_n see_v he_o pass_v over_o our_o particular_a church_n so_o slight_o you_o will_v demand_v perchance_o what_o he_o write_v or_o set_v down_o of_o the_o universal_a roman_a church_n true_o in_o effect_n he_o handle_v nothing_o of_o moment_n nor_o coherence_n though_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o certain_a impertinent_a tale_n whereof_o he_o desire_v to_o speak_v to_o wit_n joan._n of_o pope_n joan_n he_o set_v we_o down_o a_o short_a rank_n of_o some_o few_o pope_n but_o namely_o of_o pope_n leo_n iv._o unto_o who_o he_o adjoin_v pope_n john_n viii_o and_o after_o he_o benedict_n iii_o and_o then_o pope_n nicholas_n i._n and_o this_o pope_n john_n viii_o which_o enter_v between_o leo_n and_o benedict_n he_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o have_v be_v a_o woman_n who_o he_o call_v pope_n joan_n and_o albeit_o john_n fox_n word_n be_v as_o foolish_a and_o blasphemous_a as_o they_o be_v wont_n in_o such_o case_n yet_o will_v i_o recite_v they_o here_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v see_v what_o truth_n pr_v probability_n this_o so_o much_o blaze_v and_o canvas_v heretical_a fiction_n have_v in_o it_o relate_v 18._o and_o here_o next_o say_v he_o follow_v now_o and_o come_v in_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n right_o in_o her_o true_a colour_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n and_o manifest_o without_o all_o tergiversation_n to_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o only_o after_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o after_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o right_a form_n of_o a_o whore_n indeed_o for_o after_o this_o leo_n above_o mention_v the_o cardinal_n proceed_v to_o their_o ordinary_a election_n after_o a_o solemn_a mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o perpetual_a shame_n of_o they_o and_o of_o that_o see_v instead_o of_o a_o man_n pope_n elect_v a_o whore_n indeed_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o john_n viii_o who_o sit_v two_o year_n and_o six_o month_n etc._n etc._n the_o woman_n proper_a name_n be_v gilberta_n etc._n etc._n 19_o behold_v john_n fox_n describe_v so_o particular_o this_o woman_n and_o her_o election_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a and_o see_v all_o pass_n but_o suppose_v all_o this_o be_v true_a which_o he_o have_v write_v as_o we_o shall_v prove_v it_o present_o to_o be_v altogether_o false_a suppose_v i_o say_v that_o by_o error_n such_o a_o woman_n have_v be_v choose_v what_o have_v ensue_v of_o that_o or_o what_o have_v this_o prejudice_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n st._n augustin_n ask_v the_o very_a same_o question_n in_o a_o like_a case_n when_o have_v recite_v up_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n from_o christ_n to_o his_o day_n to_o wit_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o pope_n anastasius_n he_o make_v this_o demand_n what_o if_o any_o judas_n or_o traitor_n have_v enter_v among_o these_o or_o be_v choose_v by_o error_n of_o man_n donatistae_fw-la si_fw-mi quisquam_fw-la traditor_fw-la say_v he_o per_fw-la illa_fw-la tempora_fw-la subrepsisset_fw-la if_o any_o traitor_n in_o those_o day_n have_v creep_v in_o what_o have_v ensue_v thereof_o and_o then_o he_o make_v the_o answer_n present_o nihil_fw-la praejudicaret_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o innocentibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la and_o the_o very_a like_o do_v i_o answer_v in_o this_o case_n for_o i_o will_v ask_v john_n fox_n if_o immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n while_o yet_o he_o confess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v in_o good_a state_n and_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n any_o woman_n or_o hermaphroditus_n church_n or_o any_o that_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v or_o if_o a_o layman_n and_o not_o priest_n and_o consequent_o not_o capable_a of_o that_o place_n and_o dignity_n have_v by_o error_n of_o man_n creep_v into_o the_o office_n of_o chief_a bishop_n which_o as_o it_o may_v happen_v by_o human_a frailty_n so_o yet_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n will_v never_o permit_v it_o in_o so_o high_a and_o supreme_a a_o dignity_n of_o his_o church_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v happen_v out_o have_v this_o prejudice_v that_o apostolic_a church_n or_o make_v it_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o fox_n infer_v of_o his_o latter_a church_n true_o i_o think_v he_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o for_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v a_o plain_a cavil_n the_o only_a inconvenience_n of_o that_o case_n be_v if_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v lack_v a_o true_a head_n for_o the_o time_n as_o she_o do_v when_o any_o pope_n die_v until_o another_o be_v choose_v and_o whatsoever_o inconvenience_n can_v be_v imagine_v in_o this_o case_n be_v more_o against_o the_o protestant_n than_o we_o for_o that_o their_o church_n admit_v for_o lawful_a and_o supreme_a head_n thereof_o either_o man_n or_o woman_n which_o our_o church_n do_v not_o here_o then_o be_v see_v john_n fox_n folly_n in_o urge_v this_o point_n 20._o again_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o simple_a fellow_n that_o repeat_v so_o often_o the_o word_n whore_n in_o this_o place_n as_o though_o he_o be_v delight_v therewith_o whether_o that_o word_n use_v by_o st._n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o wit_n meretrix_n babylon_n be_v mean_v of_o a_o particular_a person_n as_o he_o apply_v it_o or_o rather_o of_o a_o city_n or_o multitude_n if_o he_o will_v answer_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o he_o must_v needs_o grant_v the_o second_o for_o that_o the_o vision_n describe_v plain_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n situate_v upon_o seven_o hill_n that_o slay_v the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n and_o infect_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o variety_n and_o confusion_n of_o her_o idolatry_n 〈…〉_z which_o sentence_n be_v not_o applicable_a to_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n that_o be_v holy_a as_o fox_n will_v confess_v but_o rather_o to_o the_o state_n and_o present_a condition_n of_o rome_n under_o those_o pagan_a persecute_v emperor_n that_o afflict_a christian_n and_o force_v man_n to_o idolatry_n which_o state_n be_v prophesy_v that_o it_o shall_v fall_v and_o be_v overthrow_v soon_o after_o by_o christ_n power_n as_o we_o have_v see_v it_o fulfil_v all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v put_v together_o and_o consider_v it_o be_v a_o most_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o apply_v this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o fox_n do_v to_o any_o particular_a pope_n john_n joan_n or_o jill_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v 21._o but_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v that_o this_o whole_a story_n of_o pope_n joan_n be_v a_o mere_a fable_n and_o so_o know_v to_o the_o more_o learned_a sort_n of_o protestant_n themselves_z but_o that_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v off_o to_o delude_v the_o world_n with_o it_o for_o lack_v of_o other_o matter_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o it_o begin_v and_o have_v continue_v in_o man_n mouth_n so_o long_o i_o answer_v either_o upon_o simplicity_n or_o malice_n or_o both_o joan._n upon_o simplicity_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o first_o author_n and_o relator_n thereof_o martinus_n polonus_n that_o live_v about_o 300_o year_n ago_o and_o above_o 400_o after_o the_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o 855._o who_o be_v a_o very_a simple_a man_n as_o appear_z by_o many_o other_o fabulous_a relation_n which_o he_o make_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o he_o aver_v it_o but_o only_o with_o this_o limitation_n ut_fw-la asseritur_fw-la as_o it_o be_v say_v whereby_o he_o show_v to_o have_v receive_v it_o only_o by_o vulgar_a rumour_n without_o any_o certain_a author_n or_o ground_n and_o we_o shall_v afterward_o show_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o foresay_a false_a rumour_n 22._o but_o the_o matter_n be_v once_o on_o foot_n it_o be_v carry_v on_o partly_o by_o curiosity_n of_o latter_a writer_n that_o take_v it_o out_o of_o polonus_n as_o platina_n and_o platina_n other_o relate_v it_o with_o the_o same_o restriction_n ut_fw-la aiunt_fw-la as_o man_n say_v and_o partly_o by_o malice_n and_o emulation_n of_o they_o that_o favour_v the_o german_a empire_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v such_o a_o matter_n of_o some_o dishonour_v to_o object_v against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o
and_o if_o i_o shall_v number_v up_o the_o manifest_a lie_n which_o the_o miserable_a and_o poor_a spiteful_a fellow_n invent_v for_o some_o show_n of_o proof_n you_o will_v take_v pity_n of_o he_o and_o not_o of_o the_o monk_n you_o shall_v hear_v one_o short_a discourse_n of_o he_o about_o they_o and_o thereby_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n 13._o monk_n say_v he_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o old_a time_n monk_n but_o layman_n lead_v a_o more_o strict_a trade_n of_o life_n as_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o augustin_n lib._n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 3._o item_n lib._n the_o op_n monachorum_fw-la item_n ep._n ad_fw-la aurelium_fw-la also_o by_o hieron_n ad_fw-la heliodorum_n write_v these_o word_n alia_fw-la monachorum_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la alia_fw-la clericorum_fw-la clerici_fw-la pascunt_fw-la oves_fw-la ego_fw-la pascor_fw-la one_o thing_n pertain_v to_o monk_n another_o thing_n to_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n they_o of_o the_o clergy_n feed_v the_o flock_n i_o be_o feed_v etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o be_v evident_a that_o monk_n be_v no_o other_o in_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_a layman_n differ_v from_o priest_n etc._n etc._n 14._o thus_o write_v fox_n which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v his_o peevish_a fraud_n and_o folly_n in_o all_o his_o write_n for_o albeit_o st._n augustin_n in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o quote_v have_v write_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o affirm_v which_o be_v quite_o false_a and_o so_o shall_v the_o reader_n find_v that_o will_v examine_v the_o place_n no_o yet_o the_o very_a word_n of_o st._n hierom_n by_o fox_n himself_o adjoin_v do_v clear_o interpret_v both_o his_o own_o and_o st._n augustin_n meaning_n and_o convince_v fox_n for_o a_o mere_a malevolent_a caviller_n for_o that_o st._n hierom_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o monk_n be_v clergyman_n or_o priest_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v deny_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n or_o of_o the_o clergy_n see_v he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o monk_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o show_v the_o different_a end_n and_o office_n of_o some_o clergyman_n to_o wit_n secular_a priest_n and_o bishop_n that_o have_v care_n of_o soul_n from_o monk_n for_o that_o the_o one_o do_v attend_v principal_o to_o action_n the_o other_o to_o contemplation_n the_o one_o to_o preach_v the_o other_o to_o pray_v the_o one_o to_o feed_v other_o the_o other_o to_o be_v feed_v in_o which_o latter_a number_n st._n hierom_n for_o humility_n put_v also_o himself_o who_o yet_o i_o think_v john_n fox_n will_v not_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a layman_n and_o not_o priest_n and_o clergyman_n and_o so_o be_v this_o cavil_n of_o he_o against_o monk_n that_o in_o old_a time_n they_o be_v layman_n show_v to_o be_v most_o vain_a and_o malicious_a for_o what_o will_v he_o say_v of_o st._n basil_n st._n nazianzen_n st._n augustin_n st._n gregory_n be_v they_o not_o monk_n priest_n and_o bishop_n also_o how_o then_o be_v monk_n mere_o layman_n in_o old_a time_n 15._o the_o like_a notorious_a folly_n conjoin_v with_o falsehood_n he_o use_v to_o prove_v marry_v monk_n allege_v st._n athanasius_n word_n epist_n ad_fw-la diacont_n qui_fw-fr ait_fw-fr se_fw-la novisse_fw-la &_o monachos_fw-la &_o episcopos_fw-la conjuges_fw-la &_o liberorum_fw-la patres_fw-la who_o say_v that_o he_o know_v both_o monk_n and_o bishop_n marry_v man_n and_o father_n of_o child_n but_o what_o prove_v this_o do_v not_o we_o see_v every_o day_n even_o now_o in_o our_o church_n both_o bishop_n priest_n and_o religious_a man_n that_o have_v once_o be_v marry_v and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o to_o have_v have_v child_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o wife_n to_o have_v enter_v into_o ecclesiastical_a and_o religious_a order_n what_o fond_a delude_n of_o his_o reader_n be_v this_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v marry_v after_o they_o have_v be_v priest_n or_o monk_n and_o then_o have_v he_o say_v somewhat_o but_o this_o he_o can_v not_o do_v and_o so_o think_v best_a to_o make_v a_o fond_a flourish_n of_o the_o other_o 16._o nay_o in_o the_o very_a greek_a church_n at_o this_o day_n where_o priest_n be_v permit_v that_o be_v marry_v before_o though_o their_o wife_n be_v live_v yet_o if_o their_o say_a wife_n die_v they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o marry_v again_o and_o as_o for_o monk_n out_o of_o which_o order_n only_a bishop_n be_v make_v in_o that_o church_n they_o be_v never_o permit_v to_o marry_v after_o their_o profession_n of_o religion_n 1._o nay_o st._n epiphanius_n a_o chief_a pillar_n of_o that_o church_n when_o it_o be_v perfect_o catholic_n about_o 1200_o year_n ago_o say_v plain_o as_o the_o magdeburgian_o also_o allege_v he_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n admit_v not_o in_o his_o day_n any_o man_n to_o priesthood_n or_o episcopal_a dignity_n that_o either_o marry_v the_o second_o time_n or_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o conversation_n with_o his_o first_o wife_n 303._o if_o she_o live_v after_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o priesthood_n revera_n say_v he_o non_fw-la suscipit_fw-la sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la post_fw-la christi_fw-la adventum_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la nuptiis_fw-la mortua_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la uxore_fw-la secundis_fw-la nuptiis_fw-la conjuncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la propter_fw-la excellentem_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la honorem_fw-la &_o dignitatem_fw-la et_fw-la haec_fw-la certè_fw-la sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cum_fw-la sinceritate_fw-la observat_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o very_a truth_n the_o holy_a preach_n of_o god_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o admit_v those_o to_o be_v priest_n who_o after_o their_o first_o marriage_n and_o their_o wife_n dead_a do_v join_v themselves_o again_o in_o second_o marriage_n and_o this_o do_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n observe_v with_o sincerity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellent_a honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n etc._n etc._n so_o say_v epiphanius_n and_o add_v present_o ibid._n sed_fw-la adhuc_fw-la viventem_fw-la &_o liberos_fw-la gignentem_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o further_o than_o this_o the_o say_v holy_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o admit_v to_o priesthood_n a_o man_n of_o one_o wife_n if_o he_o live_v and_o get_v child_n as_o before_o but_o only_o she_o admit_v he_o to_o be_v a_o deacon_n priest_n bishop_n or_o subdeacon_n especial_o where_o the_o clergy_n be_v sincere_a who_o be_v content_a to_o contain_v from_o his_o wife_n that_o he_o use_v before_o or_o live_v in_o widowhood_n if_o his_o wife_n be_v dead_a day_n 17._o thus_o write_v this_o holy_a doctor_n not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n in_o his_o day_n not_o only_o of_o monk_n that_o make_v a_o more_o strict_a profession_n of_o chastity_n but_o of_o all_o clergyman_n also_o that_o live_v in_o holy_a order_n to_o wit_n subdeacons_n deacon_n priest_n and_o bishopss_n of_o who_o thus_o much_o be_v speak_v by_o occasion_n of_o john_n fox_n his_o notorious_a lie_n that_o monk_n be_v only_o lay_v man_n and_o marry_v in_o old_a time_n and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v his_o affection_n towards_o they_o and_o their_o profession_n and_o there_o be_v no_o end_n if_o i_o shall_v prosecute_v all_o his_o peevish_a pick_n of_o quarrel_n against_o they_o upon_o every_o occasion_n or_o without_o occasion_n thereby_o to_o show_v his_o heretical_a stomach_n in_o that_o behalf_n one_o only_a example_n i_o will_v show_v you_o more_o and_o so_o make_v a_o end_n cuthbert_n 18._o there_o be_v a_o story_n record_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n and_o other_o ancient_a authentical_a author_n as_o fox_n himself_o confess_v touch_v our_o foresay_a famous_a english_a king_n alfred_n four_o son_n to_o the_o forename_a king_n ethelwolf_n and_o nephew_n to_o king_n egbert_n bring_v up_o in_o rome_n by_o pope_n leo_n iv._o as_o have_v be_v say_v who_o be_v drive_v into_o great_a extremity_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o dane_n against_o he_o be_v relieve_v and_o comfort_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o st._n cuthbert_n miraculous_o foretell_v he_o what_o shall_v succeed_v in_o those_o war_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o other_o prediction_n also_o which_o afterward_o be_v fulfil_v which_o story_n though_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o rare_a that_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o our_o english_a history_n and_o with_o most_o comfort_n also_o by_o he_o that_o will_v consider_v it_o with_o attention_n and_o indifferency_n and_o testify_v also_o unto_o we_o as_o authentical_o as_o any_o story_n may_v be_v in_o this_o kind_n not_o only_o by_o the_o say_v malmsbury_n above_o 500_o year_n ago_o but_o by_o divers_a other_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o of_o like_a credit_n as_o fox_n himself_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v yet_o for_o that_o st._n cuthbert_n principal_a actor_n therein_o be_v a_o unmarried_a monk_n he_o can_v
to_o praise_n god_n after_o the_o imitation_n of_o king_n david_n hang_v up_o by_o his_o bedside_n on_o a_o pin_n upon_o the_o wall_n he_o hear_v one_o night_n a_o voice_n of_o angel_n sing_v in_o his_o church_n this_o verse_n gaudent_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la animae_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la at_o which_o time_n his_o say_a harp_n also_o give_v a_o sound_n of_o itself_o move_v either_o by_o the_o say_a angel_n or_o otherwise_o by_o miracle_n from_o god._n whereat_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o heretical_a vein_n make_v much_o pastime_n though_o as_o already_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o shall_v do_v more_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o book_n he_o esteem_v high_o certain_a devise_v miracle_n of_o his_o miserable_a martyr_n and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o 34._o but_o now_o as_o touch_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o visible_a deduction_n of_o his_o church_n from_o king_n egbert_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n speak_v for_o all_o that_o he_o write_v be_v of_o our_o church_n and_o this_o in_o lie_n fable_n scoff_v and_o taunt_n as_o you_o see_v but_o of_o his_o own_o church_n nothing_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o any_o one_o person_n that_o in_o all_o agree_v with_o he_o or_o his_o church_n in_o these_o day_n concern_v religion_n nay_o let_v he_o show_v we_o any_o one_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n heretic_n or_o catholic_n in_o all_o this_o time_n who_o be_v full_o of_o the_o religion_n now_o hold_v in_o england_n and_o that_o these_o believe_v no_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o fox_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o we_o will_v yield_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o forth_o some_o visible_a church_n and_o succession_n thereof_o though_o it_o be_v but_o of_o three_o or_o four_o person_n 35._o lo_o with_o how_o little_a we_o be_v content_a and_o see_v fox_n will_v not_o dare_v nor_o any_o man_n for_o he_o in_o my_o opinion_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o enterprise_n to_o wit_n to_o show_v the_o succession_n of_o any_o three_o or_o four_o person_n throughout_o the_o space_n of_o this_o first_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n believe_v and_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o now_o be_v hold_v in_o england_n whereunto_o also_o john_n fox_n himself_o agree_v full_o while_o he_o live_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o puritanical_a point_n in_o his_o story_n which_o he_o commend_v and_o defend_v in_o the_o live_v of_o rogers_n hooper_n and_o other_o their_o first_o english_a parent_n as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v forsomuch_o i_o say_v as_o this_o be_v so_o and_o that_o never_o any_o three_o person_n of_o what_o condition_n up_o religion_n sex_n or_o sect_n soever_o can_v be_v show_v to_o have_v agree_v full_o in_o the_o protestant_n religion_n that_o now_o in_o england_n be_v profess_v not_o only_o for_o the_o time_n of_o these_o first_o thousand_o year_n of_o christianity_n but_o neither_o for_o the_o other_o five_o hundred_o next_o follow_v 3._o nor_o that_o our_o english_a protestant_n of_o these_o day_n will_v bind_v themselves_o in_o all_o and_o every_o point_n of_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o belief_n to_o stand_v to_o any_o one_o visible_a congregation_n church_n conventicle_n society_n or_o number_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v be_v know_v to_o live_v upon_o earth_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n downward_o but_o that_o they_o do_v vary_v from_o they_o in_o one_o article_n of_o belief_n or_o other_o 36._o if_o all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v true_a and_o most_o certain_a and_o make_v evident_a by_o this_o our_o deduction_n and_o that_o we_o offer_v to_o join_v any_o further_a issue_n that_o shall_v be_v demand_v with_o any_o protestant_a living_n upon_o this_o point_n that_o shall_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v or_o reply_v in_o this_o matter_n this_o be_v so_o then_o be_v it_o evident_a what_o a_o succession_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n john_n fox_n bring_v or_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v down_o or_o any_o man_n for_o he_o notwithstanding_o his_o vain_a brag_n and_o flourish_v in_o the_o first_o title_n of_o his_o book_n monument_n that_o he_o will_v set_v down_o the_o whole_a race_n and_o course_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n of_o which_o flourish_n shall_v better_o also_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o ensue_v from_o the_o conquest_n downward_o chap._n vii_o the_o five_o station_n of_o time_n contain_v other_o three_o hundred_o year_n from_o william_n the_o conqueror_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o john_n wickliff_n wherein_o be_v examine_v whether_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n do_v perish_v in_o this_o time_n as_o fox_n affirm_v here_o be_v treat_v also_o of_o pope_n hildebrand_n and_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n you_o have_v see_v good_a reader_n by_o our_o former_a treatse_n 1370._o how_o brief_a and_o barren_a john_n fox_n have_v be_v hitherto_o in_o relate_v unto_o we_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n for_o though_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o first_o title_n of_o his_o book_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o will_v set_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o whole_a race_n and_o course_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o primitive_a age_n unto_o these_o latter_a time_n of_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o another_o title_n title_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v to_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o christian_a martyr_n and_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a pass_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o primitive_a beginning_n to_o these_o our_o day_n as_o well_o in_o other_o country_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o also_o of_o scotland_n discourse_v at_o large_a promise_n etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o large_a discourse_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v conclude_v by_o he_o in_o less_o than_o seventy_o leave_n of_o paper_n whereof_o almost_o fifty_o be_v of_o impertinent_a matter_n to_o wit_n of_o certain_a difference_n which_o he_o will_v pick_v out_o between_o the_o old_a roman_a church_n and_o that_o which_o be_v now_o and_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o first_o ten_o persecution_n under_o heathen_a emperor_n which_o before_o we_o have_v declare_v how_o little_a they_o appertain_v to_o his_o argument_n or_o subject_n take_v in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o set_v down_o the_o race_n and_o course_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o be_v so_o you_o may_v consider_v what_o store_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n he_o find_v to_o his_o purpose_n in_o these_o first_o thousand_o year_n see_v he_o scarce_o spend_v thirty_o whole_a leave_n therein_o whereof_o also_o the_o far_o great_a part_n i_o mean_v of_o that_o he_o write_v in_o these_o few_o leave_n be_v mere_a temporal_a or_o impertinent_a as_o in_o part_n you_o have_v hear_v and_o how_o then_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n discourse_v at_o large_a etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o whole_a race_n and_o course_n of_o the_o church_n set_v forth_o large_o by_o he_o etc._n etc._n do_v you_o see_v how_o these_o man_n do_v face_n and_o lie_v to_o deceive_v their_o reader_n 2._o but_o let_v we_o not_o complain_v i_o pray_v you_o of_o brevity_n or_o barrenness_n in_o john_n fox_n nor_o lack_v of_o volume_n see_v he_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o great_a perhaps_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o our_o english_a tongue_n and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v overshort_a for_o the_o thousand_o year_n past_a unto_o the_o time_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n he_o will_v as_o much_o exceed_v in_o length_n now_o for_o the_o other_o five_o hundred_o year_n that_o be_v to_o ensue_v from_o the_o conqueror_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n upon_o which_o time_n he_o bestow_v above_o 900_o leave_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o so_o notable_a difference_n or_o inequality_n be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v touch_v before_o to_o wit_n sequent_a that_o he_o find_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o these_o former_a time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v against_o he_o nor_o dare_v open_o to_o reject_v that_o church_n nor_o manifest_o to_o join_v with_o her_o enemy_n adjudge_v by_o she_o for_o heretic_n he_o choose_v to_o speak_v as_o little_a of_o those_o time_n and_o affair_n as_o he_o can_v but_o now_o he_o have_v take_v another_o resolution_n much_o more_o desperate_a in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o deny_v our_o church_n to_o be_v any_o long_o a_o church_n and_o to_o set_v up_o another_o of_o his_o in_o her_o place_n by_o which_o mean_v he_o will_v come_v to_o have_v matter_n enough_o for_o that_o this_o be_v suppose_v and_o he_o presume_v that_o all_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o this_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o general_n roman_a church_n receive_v hitherto_o
wrong_a cause_n 32._o how_o large_a a_o treatise_n fox_n make_v of_o st._n thomas_n becket_n and_o his_o contention_n with_o king_n henry_n ii_o and_o how_o shameful_o he_o do_v bely_v and_o revile_v he_o everywhere_o have_v be_v show_v sufficient_o 16._o before_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n as_o also_o of_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o poison_n of_o k._n john._n and_o as_o for_o the_o history_n the_o waldenses_n &_o albigenses_n 209._o who_o he_o mean_v to_o lay_v for_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n he_o handle_v matter_n so_o false_o and_o partial_o contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o antiquity_n as_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a contexture_n of_o his_o story_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perpetual_a weave_a thread_n of_o wilful_a and_o malicious_a falsehood_n and_o for_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v again_o of_o these_o heretic_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n wherein_o we_o have_v to_o handle_v the_o succession_n of_o john_n fox_n his_o visible_a protestant_a church_n from_o wickliff_n downward_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o thereof_o here_o but_o remit_v i_o to_o that_o which_o ensue_v chap._n ix_o of_o the_o time_n from_o john_n wickliff_n unto_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o contain_v about_o 140_o year_n and_o how_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o john_n fox_n his_o church_n pass_v in_o these_o day_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o from_o age_n to_o age_n of_o the_o apparent_a and_o manifest_a descent_n progress_n and_o continuation_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o of_o her_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o well_o in_o england_n as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o john_n wickliff_n a_o englishman_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1371_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o make_v the_o like_a deduction_n of_o the_o same_o church_n from_o that_o time_n unto_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1560_o when_o her_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v have_v a_o little_a before_o begin_v her_o reign_n and_o establish_v the_o form_n of_o religion_n that_o now_o be_v hold_v in_o england_n begin_v for_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o chief_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o time_n they_o be_v public_o know_v their_o name_n number_n and_o succession_n one_o to_o another_o from_o innocentius_n vi_o vrbanus_n v._o and_o gregory_n xi_o who_o first_o condemn_v wickliff_n doctrine_n unto_o pope_n pius_n v._o that_o enter_v the_o roman_a see_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n be_v in_o number_n about_o thirty_o and_o all_o of_o one_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o 2._o the_o emperor_n also_o both_o of_o the_o west_n and_o east_n empire_n so_o long_o as_o it_o last_v be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o selfsame_a religion_n age_n except_v some_o disobedience_n and_o schismatical_a opinion_n in_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o god_n of_o his_o justice_n give_v they_o over_o at_o length_n together_o with_o their_o empire_n into_o infidel_n hand_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1450_o constantinus_n the_o twelve_o of_o that_o name_n surname_v paleologus_fw-la be_v the_o last_o of_o that_o race_n 3._o the_o manner_n also_o of_o proceed_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n by_o this_o church_n in_o this_o time_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n by_o conserve_n and_o continue_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o precedent_a time_n defend_v the_o same_o with_o like_a diligence_n against_o innovation_n of_o heretic_n partly_o by_o the_o write_n of_o catholic_n learned_a man_n doctor_n and_o preacher_n which_o in_o these_o age_n be_v as_o age._n gregorius_n ariminensis_n laurentius_n justinianus_n thomas_n de_fw-fr kempis_n bartholomeus_n vrbinas_n thomas_n waldensis_n joannes_n gerson_n alphonsus_n tostatus_n sanctus_n vincentius_n sanctus_n antoninus_n sanctus_n bernardinus_fw-la senensis_fw-la nicolaus_n cusanus_fw-la jo._n tritemius_fw-la jo._n naucleras_n albertus_n pius_n eckius_fw-la empserus_fw-la clicthoveus_fw-la and_o many_o other_o learned_a catholic_a writer_n by_o who_o diligence_n the_o heretic_n in_o these_o age_n be_v everywhere_o refute_v but_o especial_o be_v they_o repress_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o synod_n and_o council_n as_o well_o provincial_a and_o national_a as_o general_n also_o to_o which_o effect_n be_v their_o latter_a general_n council_n trent_n the_o first_o of_o florence_n under_o pope_n eugenius_n iv._o against_o the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n of_o those_o time_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1432_o the_o second_o of_o lateran_n under_o julius_n ii_o and_o leo_n x._o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1513_o and_o the_o three_o of_o trent_n against_o lutheran_n zwinglian_o calvinist_n anabaptist_n and_o other_o such_o fresh_a heretic_n of_o our_o day_n under_o pope_n paulus_n iu._n pius_fw-la iu_o and_o pius_fw-la v._n which_o council_n be_v begin_v about_o the_o year_n 1445._o 4._o and_o albeit_o in_o this_o time_n as_o in_o former_a age_n there_o want_v not_o troublesome_a spirit_n and_o new-fangling_a head_n to_o impugn_v and_o exercise_v this_o church_n as_o the_o wickliffian_n hussites_n pickard_n adamite_n thaborite_n orebite_n and_o other_o such_o sectary_n go_v before_o lutheran_n zwinglian_o calvinist_n anabaptist_n trinitarian_n and_o other_o like_a new_a dogmatist_n of_o our_o day_n yet_o be_v they_o always_o discover_v resist_v vanquish_a and_o condemn_v by_o the_o same_o ordinary_a process_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o judgement_n excommunicate_v anathematise_v heretic_n and_o deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o church_n as_o all_o other_o heretic_n be_v in_o former_a age_n and_o consequent_o be_v like_a to_o have_v the_o selfsame_a final_a end_n howsoever_o they_o ruffle_v or_o resist_v for_o a_o time_n 5._o and_o this_o be_v now_o the_o demonstration_n of_o our_o catholic_a church_n most_o clear_a and_o evident_a to_o all_o they_o that_o have_v eye_n of_o understanding_n to_o see_v and_o grace_n to_o consider_v the_o truth_n let_v we_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o view_n of_o john_n fox_n church_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o invisible_a from_o christ_n downward_o and_o only_o imaginary_a or_o mathematical_a as_o you_o have_v see_v for_o that_o he_o have_v scarce_o name_v any_o to_o have_v be_v of_o that_o church_n yet_o now_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o he_o will_v begin_v to_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o a_o real_a visible_a church_n on_o his_o part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o succession_n or_o rather_o representation_n of_o divers_a professor_n of_o his_o religion_n or_o of_o some_o point_n thereof_o at_o leastwise_o wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a for_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o needful_a for_o those_o of_o his_o church_n to_o agree_v in_o all_o article_n nor_o do_v he_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n augustin_n ecclesia_fw-la universaliter_fw-la perfecta_fw-la est_fw-la 1._o &_o in_o nullo_n claudicat_fw-la the_o true_a church_n be_v universal_o perfect_a and_o do_v halt_v in_o no_o one_o point_n of_o belief_n but_o he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o his_o man_n to_o agree_v in_o some_o thing_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o have_v some_o sparkle_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o as_o before_o he_o 9_o affirm_v albeit_o therewithal_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o blemish_n and_o error_n also_o as_o a_o little_a after_o we_o will_v declare_v 6._o the_o catalogue_n of_o these_o protestant_a professor_n whereof_o fox_n will_v make_v up_o his_o church_n we_o shall_v handle_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v now_o we_o be_v only_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o from_o this_o time_n of_o wickliff_n downward_o he_o mean_v to_o lay_v down_o the_o visible_a succession_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o that_o effect_n he_o store_v up_o all_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o article_n of_o the_o foresay_a wickliff_n or_o husse_n for_o gospeler_n of_o his_o church_n whatsoever_o they_o hold_v otherwise_o against_o he_o or_o different_a among_o themselves_o and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o or_o other_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o opinion_n by_o our_o church_n then_o do_v he_o register_v they_o for_o martyr_n or_o confessor_n of_o the_o same_o church_n which_o yet_o he_o never_o dare_v do_v before_o this_o time_n albeit_o there_o be_v divers_a other_o sectary_n in_o former_a age_n that_o symbolise_v with_o he_o in_o divers_a article_n as_o have_v be_v show_v 7._o yea_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o may_v see_v john_n fox_n also_o play_v the_o fox_n and_o fetch_v many_o wind_n and_o turn_n to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n for_o that_o at_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o his_o prolix_a and_o tedious_a treatise_n of_o john_n wickliff_n who_o he_o propose_v as_o a_o choose_a man_n raise_v
the_o record_n of_o the_o chancery_n as_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n itself_o whereby_o they_o be_v condemn_v of_o open_a treason_n and_o confess_v rebellion_n for_o which_o sixty_o nine_o be_v condemn_v in_o one_o day_n by_o public_a sentence_n and_o yet_o do_v the_o mad_a fellow_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o excuse_v and_o defend_v they_o all_o by_o a_o long_a discourse_n of_o many_o leave_v together_o scoff_v and_o jest_v as_o well_o at_o their_o arraignment_n and_o sentence_n give_v as_o also_o at_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n hold_v at_o leicester_n anno_fw-la 2_o hen._n 5._o cap._n 7._o and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1415._o and_o after_o all_o he_o set_v forth_o in_o contempt_n of_o this_o public_a judgement_n a_o great_a paint_a pageant_n or_o picture_n of_o those_o that_o be_v hang_v for_o that_o open_a fact_n of_o rebellion_n in_o st._n giles_n field_n in_o london_n as_o of_o true_a saint_n and_o martyr_n namely_o of_o sir_n roger_n acton_n and_o other_o pag._n 540._o and_o some_o leave_n after_o that_o again_o he_o set_v out_o another_o particular_a pageant_n of_o the_o several_a execution_n of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n 592._o with_o this_o title_n the_o description_n of_o the_o cruel_a martyrdom_n of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n lord_n cobham_n and_o more_o than_o this_o he_o appoint_v unto_o they_o their_o several_a festival_n day_n in_o red_a letter_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o hang_n as_o unto_o solemn_a martyr_n the_o first_o upon_o the_o six_o of_o january_n with_o this_o title_n sir_n roger_n acton_n knight_n martyr_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o five_o of_o february_n with_o this_o inscription_n in_o his_o calendar_n sir_n john_n oldcastle_n lord_n cobham_n martyr_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o these_o man_n do_v not_o measure_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o serve_v to_o maintain_v their_o faction_n no._n 15._o and_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o albeit_o these_o two_o rebellious_a knight_n acton_n and_o oldcastle_n beside_o all_o other_o their_o convict_a crime_n do_v make_v public_a profession_n of_o a_o far_o different_a faith_n from_o john_n fox_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o confession_n and_o protestation_n set_v down_o by_o fox_n himself_o yea_o and_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o also_o do_v open_o recant_v all_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n that_o he_o have_v hold_v before_o yet_o notwithstanding_o will_v not_o fox_n so_o let_v they_o go_v but_o perforce_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v of_o his_o church_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n it_o will_v be_v over_o long_a to_o rehearse_v many_o example_n some_o few_o shall_v you_o have_v for_o a_o taste_n 16._o page_n 512._o fox_n set_v down_o the_o protestation_n of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n with_o this_o title_n the_o christian_a belief_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n by_o which_o title_n you_o may_v see_v that_o he_o like_v well_o of_o his_o belief_n and_o hold_v it_o for_o true_o christian_n well_o mark_v what_o follow_v when_o after_o other_o article_n about_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o christ_n deity_n sir_n john_n oldcastle_n come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n death_n he_o protest_v thus_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o be_o false_o accuse_v of_o a_o misbelief_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n i_o signify_v here_o to_o all_o man_n that_o this_o be_v my_o faith_n concern_v that_o i_o believe_v in_o that_o sacrament_n to_o be_v contain_v very_a christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o wine_n and_o bread_n yea_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v arise_v the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o now_o be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v his_o confession_n and_o be_v relate_v here_o by_o fox_n and_o will_v fox_n agree_v to_o this_o think_v you_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v for_o that_o he_o say_v nothing_o against_o it_o at_o all_o in_o this_o place_n 17._o but_o some_o leave_v after_o repeat_v another_o testimonial_a of_o the_o say_a oldcastle_n belief_n witness_v by_o his_o own_o friend_n concern_v this_o article_n he_o write_v thus_o furthermore_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v very_o and_o true_o christ_n body_n in_o form_n of_o bread._n upon_o which_o word_n fox_n make_v this_o commentary_n in_o the_o margin_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n but_o not_o without_o bread_n 520._o he_o mean_v yea_o john_n be_v that_o his_o meaning_n how_o then_o stand_v this_o with_o his_o former_a word_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o similitude_n of_o bread_n true_a bread_n who_o see_v not_o this_o silly_a shift_n of_o a_o poor_a bait_a fox_n that_o can_v tell_v whither_o to_o turn_v his_o head_n but_o mark_v yet_o a_o far_o worse_a shift_n 18._o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n show_v his_o belief_n about_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o one_o of_o saint_n now_o in_o heaven_n the_o second_o in_o purgatory_n 314._o the_o three_o here_o militant_a upon_o earth_n say_v thus_o the_o holy_a church_n i_o believe_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o sort_n or_o company_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o sort_n be_v in_o purgatory_n abide_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o a_o full_a deliverance_n of_o pain_n the_o three_o upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o speech_n of_o purgatory_n fox_n think_v best_a leave_v it_o may_v disgrace_v his_o new_a martyr_n to_o add_v this_o parenthesis_n of_o his_o own_o deal_n if_o any_o such_o place_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n &c_n &c_n and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o he_o proceed_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n most_o perfidious_o like_o a_o fox_n in_o all_o 19_o furthermore_o he_o set_v down_o at_o length_n a_o very_a ample_a and_o earnest_a recantation_n of_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n oldcastle_n take_v out_o of_o the_o record_n as_o authentical_o make_v as_o can_v be_v devise_v wherein_o he_o thus_o protest_v in_o nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la 529._o amen_o i_o john_n oldcastle_n denounce_v detect_v and_o convict_v of_o and_o upon_o divers_a article_n savour_v heresy_n and_o error_n etc._n etc._n ay_o be_v evil_a seduce_v by_o divers_a seditious_a preacher_n have_v grievous_o err_v heretical_o persist_v blasphemous_o answer_v and_o obstinate_o rebel_v etc._n etc._n and_o have_v recount_v at_o length_n all_o his_o former_a condemn_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n he_o end_v thus_o over_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o oldcastle_n i_o john_n oldcastle_n utter_o forsake_v and_o renounce_v all_o the_o aforesaid_a error_n and_o heresy_n and_o all_o other_o like_a unto_o they_o lay_v my_o hand_n here_o upon_o this_o book_n and_o evangel_n of_o god_n and_o swear_v that_o i_o shall_v never_o more_o from_o henceforth_o hold_v these_o aforesaid_a heresy_n nor_o yet_o any_o other_o like_a unto_o they_o witting_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o recantation_n and_o abjuration_n be_v relate_v at_o large_a by_o john_n fox_n he_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o it_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o bishop_n without_o his_o consent_n allege_v no_o one_o author_n witness_v write_v record_n reason_n or_o probable_a conjecture_n for_o proof_n thereof_o but_o follow_v the_o fond_a shift_n 5._o before_o touch_v by_o i_o against_o the_o magdâ—burgenses_n of_o he_o that_o be_v accuse_v of_o heinous_a crime_n bring_v in_o first_o the_o best_a witness_n of_o all_o the_o city_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o against_o himself_o and_o then_o answer_v all_o with_o only_a say_n that_o they_o be_v liar_n and_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v in_o which_o kind_n i_o can_v omit_v to_o allege_v a_o example_n or_o two_o more_o for_o your_o better_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o behalf_n 20._o this_o fox_n in_o his_o protestation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v to_o put_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o all_o his_o whole_a volume_n be_v desirous_a to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o his_o visible_a church_n not_o only_o by_o these_o witness_n the_o wickliffian_n hussites_n lollard_n and_o other_o sectary_n of_o that_o time_n above_o 200_o year_n ago_o but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o divers_a statute_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v against_o they_o in_o england_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o cit_v sundry_a statute_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o present_o discredit_v the_o same_o again_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o must_v not_o believe_v they_o but_o rather_o he_o and_o his_o word_n against_o they_o all_o you_o shall_v hear_v he_o in_o his_o own_o word_n 21._o let_v any_o man_n say_v he_o peruse_v the_o act_n and_o statute_n of_o parliament_n pass_v in_o this_o
realm_n of_o ancient_a time_n and_o therein_o consider_v the_o course_n of_o time_n 10._o where_o he_o may_v find_v and_o read_v anno_fw-la 5_o reg._n rich._n 2._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1380_o of_o a_o great_a number_n that_o there_o be_v call_v evil_a person_n go_v about_o from_o town_n to_o town_n in_o freeze_v gown_n parliament_n preach_v unto_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n which_o preacher_n though_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n do_v term_v they_o to_o be_v dissemble_a person_n preach_v divers_a sermon_n contain_v heresy_n and_o notorious_a error_n to_o the_o emblemishment_n of_o christian_a faith_n etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o may_v every_o true_a christian_a reader_n conceive_v of_o those_o preacher_n to_o have_v teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o now_o they_o hear_v their_o own_o preacher_n in_o pulpit_n preach_v etc._n etc._n 22._o mark_v here_o three_o point_n good_a reader_n first_o that_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o wickliffian_n have_v preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o protestant_n do_v now_o yet_o nothing_o follow_v of_o this_o but_o that_o protestant_n doctrine_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n not_o only_o by_o the_o church-law_n but_o also_o by_o divers_a act_n of_o english_a parliament_n above_o 200_o year_n past_a which_o thing_n what_o help_n or_o credit_v it_o can_v bring_v to_o fox_n his_o religion_n which_o stand_v chief_o in_o england_n by_o authority_n of_o far_o latter_a act_n of_o parliament_n i_o do_v not_o see_v for_o that_o hereof_o only_o may_v be_v infer_v two_o conclusion_n if_o his_o premise_n be_v true_a the_o first_o that_o protestant_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 200_o year_n ago_o the_o second_o if_o those_o ancient_a act_n of_o parliament_n be_v of_o little_a force_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n then_o latter_a act_n that_o have_v establish_v a_o different_a religion_n may_v also_o be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o that_o with_o much_o more_o reason_n and_o probability_n 23._o second_o i_o say_v that_o this_o assertion_n of_o fox_n be_v most_o apparent_o false_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o wickliffian_n preacher_n teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o protestant_a preacher_n now_o teach_v if_o the_o article_n before_o allege_v out_o of_o himself_o be_v true_o write_v by_o he_o for_o neither_o do_v the_o protestant_a preacher_n in_o england_n at_o this_o day_n teach_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v sir_n john_n oldcastle_n a_o chief_a wickliffian_n profess_v a_o little_a before_o nor_o yet_o do_v protestant_n hold_v those_o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n himself_o which_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v mention_v as_o hold_v neither_o by_o they_o nor_o us._n and_o much_o less_o do_v they_o hold_v any_o other_o catholic_a opinion_n which_o the_o wickliffian_n do_v together_o with_o their_o heresy_n so_o as_o this_o be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n and_o can_v be_v deny_v or_o dissemble_v 24._o three_o we_o may_v consider_v of_o the_o particular_a point_n which_o before_o i_o note_v that_o john_n fox_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o cite_v a_o whole_a parliament_n against_o himself_o and_o then_o in_o a_o word_n to_o reject_v the_o same_o as_o of_o no_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o and_o his_o denial_n or_o rejection_n the_o parliament_n say_v he_o call_v these_o freeze_v gown-preacher_n the_o wickliffian_n dissemble_v person_n but_o you_o must_v think_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v very_o honest_a man_n the_o parliament_n say_v that_o they_o preach_v heresy_n and_o notorious_a error_n but_o john_n fox_n say_v it_o be_v true_a christian_a doctrine_n who_o shall_v we_o here_o believe_v either_o the_o whole_a parliament_n who_o live_v with_o they_o and_o examine_v both_o their_o doctrine_n and_o do_n or_o john_n fox_n that_o come_v more_o than_o 200_o year_n after_o they_o and_o will_v needs_o make_v himself_o their_o brother_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o and_o judge_v also_o of_o the_o parliament_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o yet_o further_o fox_n 25._o furthermore_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v find_v likewise_o in_o statuto_fw-la anno_fw-la 2_o hen._n 4._o cap._n 15._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1402_o another_o like_a company_n of_o godly_a preacher_n and_o faithful_a defender_n of_o true_a doctrine_n who_o albeit_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n there_o through_o corruption_n of_o time_n do_v false_o term_v to_o be_v false_a and_o perverse_a preacher_n under_o dissemble_a holiness_n teach_v in_o those_o day_n open_o and_o privy_o new_a doctrine_n and_o heretical_a opinion_n etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o whoever_o read_v history_n and_o the_o orderly_a descent_n of_o time_n shall_v understand_v these_o to_o be_v no_o false_a teacher_n but_o faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n 26._o lo_o here_o the_o testimony_n of_o another_o parliament_n of_o our_o country_n hold_v 22_o year_n after_o the_o former_a which_o john_n fox_n reject_v with_o the_o same_o facility_n that_o he_o do_v the_o other_o for_o whereas_o the_o parliament_n that_o have_v examine_v the_o matter_n protest_v that_o they_o have_v find_v they_o false_a perverse_a and_o dissemble_a people_n teach_v new_a doctrine_n and_o heretical_a opinion_n fox_n aver_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v good_a preacher_n and_o faithful_a defender_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o holy_a witness_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o say_v that_o whosoever_o read_v history_n and_o confer_v the_o order_n and_o descent_n of_o time_n shall_v understand_v thus_o much_o to_o be_v true_a but_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v a_o man_n shall_v gather_v this_o understanding_n he_o tell_v we_o not_o and_o by_o the_o historical_a discourse_n and_o conference_n of_o time_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o make_v in_o this_o book_n we_o understand_v the_o contrary_a find_v indeed_o by_o descent_n and_o order_n of_o time_n that_o these_o opinion_n of_o wickliff_n husse_n and_o lollard_n and_o the_o like_a be_v new_a heretical_a opinion_n indeed_o and_o take_v and_o judge_v so_o by_o christendom_n at_o their_o up_o rise_a and_o appearance_n in_o the_o world._n wherefore_o this_o be_v plain_a impudence_n in_o fox_n to_o say_v that_o by_o read_v history_n and_o note_v descent_n of_o time_n these_o man_n be_v by_o he_o justify_v from_o be_v sectary_n 27._o it_o follow_v in_o fox_n 10._o of_o the_o like_a number_n also_o say_v he_o of_o like_a true_a faithful_a favourer_n and_o follower_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n we_o find_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1422_o specify_v in_o a_o letter_n send_v from_o henry_n chichesley_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o pope_n martin_n v._o of_o many_o infect_v here_o in_o england_n as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o heresy_n of_o wickliff_n and_o husse_n etc._n etc._n who_o though_o they_o be_v term_v for_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n yet_o serve_v they_o the_o live_a lord_n within_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o true_a spiritual_a and_o visible_a church_n and_o where_o be_v then_o the_o frivolous_a brag_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o make_v so_o much_o of_o their_o paint_a sheath_n &_o c_o 28._o do_v you_o see_v in_o what_o jollity_n of_o mind_n john_n fox_n be_v put_v by_o find_v out_o this_o succession_n of_o his_o new_a visible_a church_n for_o above_o 200_o year_n downward_o do_v you_o hear_v how_o he_o vaunt_v of_o antiquity_n and_o long_a continuance_n albeit_o indeed_o he_o name_v not_o continuance_n nor_o can_v he_o for_o that_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o wickliffian_n church_n do_v endure_v unto_o this_o day_n they_o or_o that_o if_o a_o number_n of_o those_o wickliffian_n holy_a teacher_n and_o faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o much_o praise_v here_o by_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o england_n at_o this_o day_n or_o scotland_n or_o into_o germany_n or_o geneva_n or_o among_o any_o other_o sect_n or_o sort_n of_o protestant_n whatsoever_o and_o shall_v preach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v then_o to_o wit_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o many_o point_n but_o yet_o defend_v that_o number_n of_o sacrament_n which_o they_o do_v the_o real_a presence_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n together_o with_o those_o extravagant_a article_n also_o before_o mention_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n that_o bishop_n or_o true_a minister_n shall_v have_v any_o temporal_a land_n and_o live_n and_o that_o tithe_n be_v not_o due_a and_o that_o both_o prince_n and_o prelate_n do_v lose_v their_o office_n authority_n and_o dignity_n whensoever_o they_o fall_v into_o mortal_a sin_n etc._n etc._n if_o these_o man_n i_o say_v that_o be_v so_o true_a preacher_n and_o principal_a guider_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o john_n fox_n his_o true_a visible_a and_o spiritual_a church_n
that_o the_o chief_a head_n thereof_o must_v be_v bishop_n second_o they_o must_v succeed_v orderly_o one_o to_o another_o three_o they_o must_v come_v down_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v four_o christian_a nation_n must_v agree_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n under_o they_o all_o which_o four_o point_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o universal_a roman_a church_n as_o you_o have_v see_v but_o no_o one_o of_o they_o and_o much_o less_o all_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o rabble_n of_o heresy_n and_o sectary_n scrape_v together_o by_o fox_n in_o his_o former_a catalogue_n for_o neither_o be_v they_o bishop_n at_o all_o but_o private_a man_n as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v though_o fox_n most_o false_o do_v affirm_v one_o of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v a_o learned_a bishop_n nor_o do_v they_o succeed_v in_o office_n function_n charge_n or_o jurisdiction_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o or_o concur_v in_o one_o time_n country_n or_o place_n but_o one_o in_o one_o corner_n and_o another_o in_o another_o one_o step_v up_o in_o germany_n another_o in_o france_n another_o in_o italy_n and_o another_o in_o england_n the_o one_o a_o priest_n another_o a_o friar_z another_o a_o merchant_n other_o and_o the_o other_o a_o soldier_n or_o crafts-man_n of_o different_a state_n profession_n and_o condition_n yea_o of_o different_a faith_n and_o religion_n also_o as_o present_o shall_v be_v show_v neither_o have_v they_o any_o relation_n one_o to_o the_o other_o more_o than_o botley_n to_o billingsgate_n or_o canterbury_n to_o constantinople_n and_o as_o for_o antiquity_n and_o come_v down_o by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v far_o from_o it_o as_o fox_n himself_o confess_v in_o that_o he_o begin_v his_o catalogue_n only_o from_o pope_n innocentius_n 1200_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v so_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v any_o visible_a church_n before_o this_o time_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v we_o by_o fox_n own_o confession_n 14._o and_o final_o the_o last_o point_n mention_v here_o and_o so_o high_o esteem_v by_o st._n augustin_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n tot_fw-la populorum_fw-la consensione_n firmatur_fw-la whereof_o he_o make_v such_o account_n in_o another_o place_n as_o he_o say_v rogatian_n anathema_n erit_fw-la quisquis_fw-la annunciaverit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la praeter_fw-la communicationem_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v the_o church_n to_o be_v any_o other_o but_o the_o communication_n of_o all_o nation_n this_o quality_n i_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v consider_v and_o examine_v in_o these_o poor_a fellow_n allege_v by_o fox_n who_o be_v but_o a_o few_o outcast_n of_o every_o country_n where_o they_o spring_v shall_v find_v it_o so_o ridiculous_a and_o contemptible_a a_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o main_a consent_n of_o nation_n under_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o without_o laughter_n it_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o 15._o final_o of_o this_o ridiculous_a succession_n of_o heretic_n the_o same_o holy_a father_n write_v fit_o in_o these_o word_n joan._n videtis_fw-la certè_fw-la multos_fw-la praecisos_fw-la à _fw-la radice_fw-la christianae_n societatis_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la certa_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la propagatione_fw-la diffunditur_fw-la de_fw-la sola_fw-la figura_fw-la originis_fw-la sub_fw-la christiano_n nomine_fw-la quasi_fw-la arescentia_fw-la sarmenta_fw-la gloriari_fw-la quas_fw-la haereses_fw-la &_o schismata_fw-la nominamus_fw-la truly_n you_o see_v many_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o root_n of_o this_o christian_a society_n the_o church_n which_o society_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o succession_n of_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o most_o certain_a propagation_n or_o generation_n and_o these_o fellow_n do_v brag_v of_o a_o certain_a figure_n or_o similitude_n of_o a_o beginning_n or_o succession_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o be_v indeed_o wither_a branch_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n and_o these_o we_o call_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n church_n thus_o say_v st._n augustin_n and_o can_v any_o man_n describe_v better_a the_o apish_a imitation_n of_o john_n fox_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o his_o succession_n of_o a_o few_o condemn_a heretic_n de_fw-fr sola_fw-la figura_fw-la originis_fw-la sub_fw-la christiano_n nomine_fw-la gloriantes_fw-la brag_v only_o of_o a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o beginning_n and_o succession_n under_o the_o name_n of_o reform_a christian_n but_o indeed_o cast_v out_o and_o condemn_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n 16._o this_o then_o be_v the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v note_v about_o the_o quality_n of_o ecclesiastical_a succession_n but_o another_o there_o be_v of_o no_o less_o moment_n but_o rather_o more_o and_o this_o be_v that_o those_o who_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o selfsame_a church_n faith._n be_v also_o of_o one_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o all_o article_n of_o religion_n for_o if_o they_o differ_v though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o any_o one_o substantial_a point_n they_o can_v be_v of_o one_o church_n nor_o of_o one_o communion_n nor_o be_v save_v together_o for_o that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o church_n and_o one_o baptism_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v so_o be_v there_o but_o one_o only_a faith_n in_o the_o same_o church_n to_o be_v save_v by_o which_o all_o man_n must_v hold_v united_o whole_o and_o inviolable_o or_o else_o as_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o st._n athanasius_n be_v affirm_v absque_fw-la dubio_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la peribit_fw-la symb._n without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v eternal_o that_o disagree_v or_o dissent_v 17._o it_o be_v a_o long_a matter_n to_o stand_v here_o upon_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n to_o wit_n how_o exact_a and_o severe_a the_o catholic_a church_n be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o defend_v this_o strict_a simplicity_n union_n and_o conformity_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o those_o that_o will_v be_v her_o child_n 3._o st._n thomas_n handle_v the_o matter_n at_o large_a and_o very_o substantial_o and_o so_o do_v other_o schoolman_n after_o he_o show_v that_o whosoever_o err_v in_o any_o one_o article_n of_o catholic_a faith_n obstinate_o lose_v his_o whole_a faith_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o believe_v and_o yield_v most_o evident_a reason_n for_o the_o same_o and_o of_o the_o same_o severity_n be_v the_o ancient_a father_n in_o this_o behalf_n 11._o as_o st._n cyprian_n who_o apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n those_o word_n of_o christ_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mecum_fw-la adversum_fw-la i_o est_fw-la he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o say_v it_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n whatsoever_o gregory_n nazianzen_n also_o write_v fide_fw-la qui_fw-la uno_fw-la verbo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la veneni_fw-la gutta_fw-la inficiunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o who_o by_o any_o one_o word_n as_o with_o a_o drop_n of_o poison_n do_v infect_v the_o simple_a faith_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n and_o st._n hierom_n propter_fw-la unum_fw-la etiam_fw-la verbum_fw-la ruffin_n aut_fw-la duo_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o one_o word_n or_o two_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n many_o heresy_n have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o final_o st._n augustin_n have_v reckon_v up_o eighty_o particular_a heresy_n in_o his_o book_n to_o quod-vult-deus_a he_o say_v that_o there_o may_v chance_v to_o lurk_v many_o other_o petty_a heresy_n unknown_a to_o he_o fine_a quarum_fw-la aliquam_fw-la quisquis_fw-la tenuerit_fw-la christianus_n catholicus_n non_fw-la erit_fw-la of_o which_o heresy_n whosoever_o shall_v hold_v any_o one_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o catholic_n christian_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v save_v vincent_n 18._o mark_v the_o severity_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n affirm_v that_o whosoever_o hold_v any_o the_o least_o hide_a heresy_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v save_v a_o dreadful_a sentence_n no_o doubt_n for_o many_o of_o our_o countryman_n at_o this_o day_n if_o well_o they_o think_v of_o their_o own_o case_n who_o think_v it_o lawful_a or_o at_o leastwise_o not_o much_o dangerous_a to_o hold_v private_a opinion_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o think_v as_o the_o old_a donatist_n do_v which_o st._n augustin_n relate_v and_o great_o condemn_v nihil_fw-la interest_n credentes_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la cuique_fw-la parte_fw-la christianus_n sit_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o great_a importance_n in_o what_o part_n sect_n or_o faction_n soever_o a_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n so_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n thus_o think_v the_o donatist_n and_o be_v much_o reprehend_v by_o st._n augustin_n for_o it_o and_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o englishman_n at_o this_o day_n who_o be_v toss_v hither_o and_o thither_o with_o
christian_a man_n have_v to_o procure_v their_o salvation_n though_o all_o do_v not_o use_v the_o same_o to_o their_o best_a benefit_n and_o thereby_o do_v miscarry_v for_o to_o come_v to_o some_o particular_n we_o say_v that_o in_o this_o church_n and_o no_o where_o else_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o certainty_n thereof_o ultim_fw-la and_o this_o by_o the_o perpetual_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v thereunto_o by_o the_o founder_n god_n himself_o 18._o in_o this_o church_n be_v the_o infallible_a judgement_n both_o about_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o their_o interpretation_n as_o all_o other_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n according_a to_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o out_o of_o s._n augustin_n in_o this_o church_n alone_o and_o no_o where_o else_o be_v there_o true_a priesthood_n by_o lawful_a succession_n unction_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 20._o and_o consequent_o remission_n also_o of_o sin_n by_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v from_o christ_n to_o that_o effect_n in_o this_o church_n be_v the_o true_a number_n use_v and_o force_v of_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o grace_n give_v by_o they_o in_o this_o church_n be_v unity_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n communion_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o merit_n and_o prayer_n which_o no_o where_o else_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o final_o in_o this_o church_n alone_o be_v there_o warrant_v and_o security_n from_o error_n assurance_n from_o overthrow_n fail_v or_o fade_a which_o security_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o our_o god_n creator_n and_o redeemer_n and_o to_o endure_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n 10._o all_o these_o utility_n and_o most_o singular_a benefit_n do_v we_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o this_o catholic_a church_n above_o all_o other_o congregation_n in_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n whereof_o we_o hold_v this_o church_n to_o be_v our_o ship_n our_o rock_n our_o castle_n our_o fortress_n our_o mistress_n our_o mother_n our_o skilful_a pilot_n throughout_o all_o storm_n of_o heresy_n our_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n against_o falsehood_n our_o house_n of_o refuge_n against_o tribulation_n our_o protection_n our_o direction_n our_o help_n aid_n and_o security_n in_o all_o point_n and_o if_o any_o man_n perish_v in_o she_o it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o default_n but_o out_o of_o she_o none_o can_v but_o perish_v and_o this_o be_v our_o estimation_n of_o this_o affair_n 11._o but_o now_o how_o different_a a_o account_n protestant_n do_v make_v both_o of_o this_o or_o their_o own_o church_n be_v easy_o see_v by_o their_o own_o word_n and_o do_n for_o themselves_o as_o they_o contemn_v and_o impugn_v our_o church_n which_o we_o hold_v for_o the_o only_a true_a so_o do_v they_o seldom_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o for_o when_o shall_v you_o hear_v a_o minister_n or_o protestant_n writer_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n against_o we_o or_o against_o his_o own_o fellow_n when_o they_o fall_v out_o as_o often_o they_o do_v or_o if_o he_o shall_v how_o light_o be_v it_o esteem_v even_o by_o themselves_o you_o may_v etc._n read_v the_o eager_a contention_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o saxony_n which_o be_v lutheran_n against_o those_o of_o heidelberg_n and_o other_o town_n of_o the_o palsgrave_n country_n that_o be_v of_o a_o different_a sect_n and_o of_o these_o again_o against_o other_o consort_n of_o other_o province_n both_o of_o switzerland_n and_o other_o part_n of_o germany_n yea_o between_o the_o soft_a and_o severe_a lutheran_n themselves_o as_o between_o the_o calvinian_a church_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n and_o in_o england_n itself_o between_o the_o protestant_n puritan_n and_o brownist_n at_o this_o day_n who_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o soft_a and_o severe_a calvinist_n in_o all_o which_o sharp_a contention_n if_o any_o part_n do_v but_o name_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o several_a church_n which_o be_v very_o seldom_o the_o other_o present_o fall_v into_o laughter_n hold_v the_o authority_n thereof_o so_o ridiculous_a as_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n so_o as_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o with_o we_o be_v of_o so_o high_a esteem_n as_o we_o say_v with_o catholic_n s._n augustin_n that_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v we_o thereunto_o with_o these_o fellow_n be_v most_o base_a and_o contemptible_a 12._o moreover_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o their_o own_o church_n though_o every_o sect_n and_o sectary_n for_o honour_n sake_n will_v be_v content_a to_o have_v they_o account_v catholic_n as_o lactantius_n before_o testify_v of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n yet_o do_v they_o speak_v it_o so_o cold_o and_o do_v use_v the_o word_n catholic_n so_o spare_o as_o they_o will_v show_v that_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o a_o man_n may_v answer_v they_o as_o s._n augustin_n answer_v gaudentius_n the_o donatist_n who_o sect_n be_v a_o particular_a company_n of_o heretic_n in_o africa_n presume_v by_o little_a and_o little_a first_o in_o jest_n and_o then_o in_o earnest_n to_o call_v themselves_o catholic_o and_o their_o church_n the_o catholic_a church_n as_o protestant_n do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o be_v reprehend_v for_o it_o by_o s._n augustin_n and_o other_o will_v needs_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o catholic_a take_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n 1._o s._n augustin_n i_o say_v after_o a_o long_a refutation_n thereof_o out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n word_n to_o the_o contrary_a conclude_v thus_o quid_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o then_o do_v you_o go_v about_o both_o to_o deceive_v yourselves_o and_o other_o man_n with_o impudent_a lie_n against_o s._n cyprian_n if_o your_o church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o martyr_n show_v we_o that_o your_o church_n do_v stretch_v her_o beam_n and_o bough_n throughout_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n eccl._n as_o we_o do_v for_o this_o s._n cyprian_n call_v catholic_a etc._n etc._n so_o as_o by_o s._n augustin_n argument_n if_o the_o protestant_n can_v show_v that_o their_o church_n have_v her_o beam_n and_o bough_n spread_v throughout_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o her_o faith_n be_v the_o general_a faith_n receive_v among_o all_o christian_n and_o not_o only_o of_o particular_a province_n then_o can_v they_o call_v she_o or_o esteem_v she_o for_o catholic_a as_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o but_o for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a as_o have_v be_v show_v 13_o for_o when_o they_o come_v to_o set_v she_o out_o in_o her_o best_a colour_n they_o make_v she_o but_o a_o very_a obscure_a base_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n first_o in_o outward_a show_n call_v she_o the_o poor_a confession_n oppress_v and_o persecute_a church_n as_o fox_n word_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n neglect_v in_o the_o world_n not_o regard_v in_o history_n and_o almost_o scarce_o visible_a etc._n etc._n so_o as_o where_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v triumph_n and_o vaunt_v against_o both_o heretic_n and_o heathen_n as_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n against_o protestant_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v more_o eminent_a and_o splendent_a than_o the_o sun_n itself_o and_o more_o famous_o know_v than_o any_o other_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n fox_n of_o his_o church_n confess_v that_o she_o be_v scarce_o visible_a neglect_v in_o the_o world_n not_o regard_v in_o history_n etc._n etc._n 14._o and_o then_o again_o he_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a make_v her_o visible_a and_o invisible_a etc._n although_o say_v he_o the_o right_a church_n be_v not_o so_o invisible_a in_o the_o world_n as_o none_o can_v see_v it_o yet_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o visible_a again_o that_o every_o worldly_a eye_n may_v perceive_v it_o so_o say_v he_o but_o how_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n who_o will_v not_o yield_v that_o the_o right_a catholic_a church_n can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o obscure_v by_o any_o force_n or_o mean_n whatsoever_o and_o thereof_o vaunt_v against_o infidel_n say_v it_o may_v be_v perhaps_o that_o some_o heathen_a here_o will_v despise_v my_o arrogancy_n about_o the_o majesty_n of_o our_o church_n but_o let_v he_o have_v patience_n to_o expect_v until_o i_o come_v forth_o with_o my_o proof_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o learn_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n and_o how_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o sun_n itself_o to_o be_v whole_o extinguish_v than_o for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o darken_v or_o obscure_v thus_o say_v s._n chrysostom_n and_o mark_v good_a reader_n the_o difference_n of_o spirit_n s._n chrysostom_n vaunt_v of_o the_o outward_a splendour_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o church_n and_o john_n fox_n contrariwise_o do_v
answer_v that_o the_o name_n catholic_n do_v not_o import_v the_o universality_n of_o nation_n profess_v our_o christian_a faith_n but_o the_o fullness_n rather_o of_o sacrament_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v in_o their_o church_n and_o far_o they_o require_v that_o the_o catholic_n shall_v prove_v that_o all_o nation_n do_v communicate_v with_o they_o and_o their_o church_n which_o thing_n when_o the_o catholic_n most_o willing_o admit_v and_o desire_v of_o the_o judge_n that_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o prove_v it_o the_o donatist_n present_o run_v to_o another_o question_n slip_v from_o this_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o hand_n catholic_n 21_o thus_o write_v s._n augustin_n of_o this_o matter_n whereby_o you_o see_v that_o the_o catholic_n in_o those_o day_n as_o we_o in_o these_o do_v urge_v those_o heretic_n with_o the_o force_n of_o this_o name_n catholic_n and_o with_o the_o signification_n and_o possession_n thereof_o on_o their_o side_n import_v as_o they_o infer_v the_o universality_n of_o all_o nation_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o they_o in_o those_o day_n assign_v the_o great_a universal_a visible_a and_o know_a church_n for_o the_o true_a which_o church_n have_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o nation_n whereas_o the_o donatist_n to_o fly_v this_o argument_n be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o the_o name_n catholic_n signify_v only_o the_o universality_n or_o fullness_n of_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o in_o what_o particular_a congregation_n soever_o this_o fullness_n be_v sound_a as_o in_o they_o forsooth_o they_o pretend_v it_o be_v there_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a shift_n as_o you_o see_v and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o selfsame_a manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o all_o our_o sectary_n at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o every_o one_o of_o they_o brag_v that_o their_o church_n only_o have_v the_o fullness_n and_o right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n do_v not_o the_o lutheran_n say_v this_o do_v not_o the_o zwinglians_n calvinist_n brownist_n and_o puritan_n preach_v the_o like_a and_o do_v not_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o trinitarian_n affirm_v the_o very_a same_o this_o than_o be_v a_o very_a shift_n in_o the_o donatist_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o our_o protestant_n catholic_n 22._o after_o this_o first_o run_v from_o the_o cause_n s._n augustin_n show_v that_o the_o donatist_n full_a sore_n against_o their_o will_n be_v bring_v unto_o it_o again_o by_o marcellinus_n the_o tribune_n appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o assist_v in_o that_o conference_n and_o whereas_o the_o catholic_n have_v give_v up_o some_o day_n before_o a_o large_a write_n show_v by_o infinite_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n foretell_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o institute_v by_o himself_o can_v not_o be_v any_o particular_a church_n or_o conventicle_n in_o africa_n or_o out_o of_o africa_n but_o a_o universal_a visible_a and_o illustrious_a church_n spread_v over_o all_o nation_n and_o with_o which_o all_o nation_n convert_v to_o christ_n shall_v communicate_v in_o one_o the_o donatist_n say_v s._n aug._n after_o a_o long_a conference_n and_o council_n hold_v among_o themselves_o do_v answer_v this_o write_n of_o the_o catholic_n by_o another_o large_a impertinent_a write_n of_o they_o but_o quite_o from_o the_o purpose_n not_o answer_v so_o much_o as_o one_o text_n allege_v by_o the_o catholic_n for_o this_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la say_v s._n augustin_n pertractare_fw-la 8._o sed_fw-la omnino_fw-la nec_fw-la attingere_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la the_o donatist_n not_o only_a will_v not_o handle_v full_o or_o answer_v these_o testimony_n allege_v by_o the_o catholic_n for_o the_o universality_n and_o extern_a majesty_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v any_o one_o of_o they_o 23._o and_o then_o say_v he_o far_o nec_fw-la aliquod_fw-la testimonium_fw-la in_o tam_fw-la prolixa_fw-la epistola_fw-la sua_fw-la proffer_v ausi_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n sanctis_fw-la quo_fw-la assererent_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la partis_fw-la donati_n esse_fw-la praedictam_fw-la &_o praenunciatam_fw-la sicut_fw-la tam_fw-la multa_fw-la catholici_fw-la protulerunt_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cui_fw-la communicant_a quae_fw-la incipiens_fw-la ab_fw-la jerusalem_n toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la diffunditur_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o dare_v the_o donatist_n in_o so_o large_a a_o epistle_n of_o they_o which_o they_o give_v up_o bring_v forth_o any_o one_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o they_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o part_n or_o faction_n of_o donatus_n be_v prophesy_v or_o foretell_v by_o the_o say_a scripture_n whereas_o the_o catholic_n on_o the_o other_o side_n bring_v forth_o many_o scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o that_o universal_a church_n with_o which_o they_o communicate_v which_o church_n beginning_n from_o jerusalem_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world._n and_o thus_o write_v s._n augustin_n of_o their_o deal_n in_o that_o point_n 24._o and_o present_o after_o this_o he_o show_v that_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o discussion_n of_o a_o three_o point_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n carthage_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v those_o singular_a grace_n and_o privilege_n which_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o shall_v consist_v of_o good_a man_n only_o as_o the_o donatist_n hold_v or_o of_o the_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o catholic_n teach_v wherein_o the_o donatist_n think_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n first_o for_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o the_o simple_a people_n there_o present_a to_o be_v a_o more_o pious_a opinion_n to_o hold_v that_o only_o good_a man_n be_v god_n flock_n and_o of_o his_o true_a church_n second_o for_o that_o they_o have_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o favour_v the_o same_o 8._o for_o so_o say_v s._n augustin_n illud_fw-la ostendere_fw-la tentaverunt_fw-la prolatis_fw-la multis_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la cum_fw-la malorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la commixtione_fw-la futura_fw-la praedicta_fw-la sit_fw-la they_o endeavour_v to_o show_v by_o many_o testimony_n allege_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o foretell_v or_o prophesy_v of_o the_o church_n that_o she_o shall_v consist_v of_o the_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a man_n etc._n etc._n behold_v here_o how_o old_a heretic_n abound_v also_o in_o allege_v scripture_n as_o well_o as_o we_o at_o this_o day_n but_o all_o from_o the_o purpose_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o donatist_n allege_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o the_o sanctity_n and_o purity_n of_o god_n church_n it_o be_v either_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o the_o next_o life_n or_o of_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o external_a body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o this_o holy_a father_n speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v endue_v and_o adorn_v with_o all_o necessary_a virtue_n 25._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n when_o s._n augustin_n and_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n 3._o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n church_n in_o this_o world_n consist_v both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a allege_v those_o evident_a parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n use_v about_o this_o matter_n as_o that_o of_o the_o net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n that_o comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o fish_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a some_o to_o be_v cast_v away_o and_o some_o to_o be_v use_v that_o also_o of_o the_o barn-floor_n which_o have_v in_o it_o both_o chaff_n and_o corn_n the_o one_o to_o be_v burn_v the_o other_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o god_n eternal_a granary_n the_o other_o also_o of_o corn_n and_o cockle_n permit_v to_o grow_v in_o one_o field_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o sheep_n and_o goat_n that_o live_v in_o god_n flock_n under_o the_o self_n same_o shepherd_n in_o this_o world_n 29._o but_o yet_o the_o one_o to_o be_v consume_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n in_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v take_v into_o eternal_a joy._n when_o these_o parable_n i_o say_v with_o many_o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v allege_v by_o the_o catholic_n against_o the_o donatists_n heresy_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v what_o shift_n deceit_n and_o tergiversation_n they_o use_v to_o avoid_v the_o same_o deny_v some_o as_o invent_v by_o catholic_o 11._o other_o they_o seek_v to_o avoid_v by_o false_a and_o crafty_a exposition_n and_o other_o such_o shift_n which_o you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o s._n augustin_n 26._o and_o for_o that_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o taste_n to_o show_v the_o different_a manner_n of_o proceed_v between_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n both_o
old_a and_o new_a about_o this_o point_n of_o assign_v out_o the_o true_a church_n where_o and_o in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o how_o to_o be_v find_v church_n i_o shall_v pass_v no_o far_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o only_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o three_o point_n which_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o in_o lay_v forth_o the_o propriety_n and_o note_n whereby_o this_o church_n may_v be_v know_v and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o which_o point_n though_o it_o may_v sufficient_o be_v see_v and_o gather_v by_o that_o which_o already_o we_o have_v say_v yet_o for_o promise_v sake_n must_v somewhat_o also_o be_v speak_v here_o which_o in_o effect_n shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o protestant_n in_o deliver_v these_o propriety_n be_v not_o far_o unlike_a to_o that_o of_o two_o gentleman_n that_o shall_v send_v forth_o two_o servant_n into_o the_o marketplace_n by_o where_o many_o man_n be_v to_o seek_v out_o some_o learned_a physician_n for_o example_n sake_n give_v they_o certain_a note_n to_o find_v he_o by_o but_o far_o different_a for_o that_o the_o one_o deliver_v either_o general_a note_n only_o that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o or_o most_o man_n as_o that_o he_o have_v a_o head_n beard_n two_o eye_n two_o arm_n and_o the_o like_a or_o else_o certain_a inward_a invisible_a propriety_n as_o that_o he_o be_v learned_a meek_a chaste_a etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a physician_n cure_v excellent_o well_o and_o follow_v therein_o exact_o the_o precept_n of_o hypocrates_n and_o galen_n and_o final_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a or_o needful_a for_o that_o effect_n which_o mark_v be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n as_o you_o see_v for_o know_v or_o discern_v out_o the_o say_a physician_n from_o any_o other_o the_o messenger_n may_v weary_v himself_o before_o he_o find_v that_o which_o he_o seek_v for_o 27._o but_o the_o other_o that_o send_v forth_o his_o messenger_n consider_v that_o mark_n and_o sign_n must_v be_v more_o know_v than_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o they_o be_v mark_n and_o not_o common_a to_o many_o but_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o that_o which_o be_v seek_v for_o tell_v his_o servant_n what_o special_a name_n the_o physician_n be_v call_v by_o what_o age_n what_o countenance_n and_o what_o stature_n he_o be_v of_o what_o apparel_n he_o wear_v what_o gesture_n and_o manner_n of_o go_v he_o use_v what_o sound_n of_o voice_n he_o have_v in_o speak_v and_o above_o all_o where_o he_o dwell_v how_o his_o house_n may_v be_v find_v know_v and_o discern_v from_o all_o other_o all_o which_o sign_n be_v give_v we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o the_o searcher_n be_v a_o very_a simple_a or_o negligent_a fellow_n if_o he_o miss_v he_o 28._o and_o this_o very_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v note_v between_o the_o protestant_n and_o we_o in_o deliver_v propriety_n to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o for_o that_o the_o catholic_n give_v sound_a and_o sure_a note_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o one_o only_a church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o these_o note_v not_o invent_v by_o themselves_o but_o found_v in_o scripture_n and_o deliver_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n of_o distinguish_v she_o thereby_o from_o all_o congregation_n and_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n whatsoever_o catholic_o of_o which_o note_n and_o propriety_n you_o have_v hear_v some_o before_o mention_v in_o the_o conference_n between_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o donatist_n as_o the_o name_n catholic_n and_o the_o ancient_a possession_n thereof_o universality_n over_o all_o christendom_n and_o multitude_n of_o nation_n and_o gentile_n convert_v to_o one_o christian_a church_n and_o faith_n participate_v and_o hold_v the_o communion_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a number_n of_o sacrament_n whereunto_o be_v add_v by_o other_o father_n and_o the_o selfsame_a doctor_n in_o other_o place_n divers_z other_o propriety_n also_o as_o antiquity_n with_o continuation_n and_o succession_n from_o age_n to_o age_n visibility_n with_o most_o perspicuous_a and_o illustrious_a progress_n apparent_a and_o admirable_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n unity_n and_o conformity_n in_o doctrine_n by_o one_o rule_n of_o faith_n throughout_o all_o age_n notorious_a sanctity_n in_o many_o member_n of_o this_o church_n testify_v by_o infinite_a miracle_n and_o supernatural_a operation_n the_o conversion_n of_o infinite_a pagan_n and_o gentile_n with_o overthrow_n and_o extirpation_n of_o their_o idolatry_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n prophesy_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o true_a church_n only_o 29._o these_o note_n i_o say_v and_o divers_a other_o be_v set_v down_o by_o holy_a father_n as_o both_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o agree_v to_o no_o heretical_a congregation_n whatsoever_o as_o also_o manifest_a and_o notorious_a and_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o all_o people_n for_o these_o two_o condition_n ought_v to_o have_v true_a mark_n as_o before_o have_v be_v mention_v the_o first_o that_o they_o be_v peculiar_a and_o not_o common_a the_o second_o that_o they_o be_v more_o notorious_o know_v and_o more_o easy_o find_v out_o than_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o they_o do_v demonstrate_v whereof_o you_o may_v read_v in_o particular_a in_o s._n cyprian_n against_o the_o novatian_o s._n hierom_n against_o the_o luciferian_o s._n augustin_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o pelagian_n optatus_n against_o the_o same_o donatist_n and_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n and_o this_o be_v the_o real_a and_o substantial_a deal_n of_o catholic_n 30._o but_o the_o protestant_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n do_v give_v such_o mark_n and_o note_n as_o be_v either_o general_a and_o common_a or_o else_o more_o obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v find_v out_o and_o judge_v of_o than_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n as_o before_o we_o have_v signify_v by_o the_o comparison_n of_o seek_v out_o the_o physician_n as_o for_o example_n ult_n martin_n luther_n father_n of_o our_o protestant_n have_v leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o new_a conventicle_n to_o himself_o will_v needs_o make_v it_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o certain_a mark_n and_o propriety_n devise_v by_o himself_o which_o he_o set_v down_o to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o heretic_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o baptism_n the_o three_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o four_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a key_n in_o absolve_v and_o retain_v sin_n the_o five_o the_o lawful_a election_n of_o minister_n the_o six_o public_a prayer_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n the_o seven_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o bear_v tribulation_n these_o be_v luther_n note_n which_o other_o protestant_n after_o he_o and_o namely_o the_o magdeburgian_o and_o john_n calvin_n 1._o do_v abridge_v to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o only_a to_o wit_n the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sincere_a use_n of_o sacrament_n 31._o but_o now_o what_o manner_n of_o note_n these_o be_v which_o every_o sect_n may_v and_o do_v challenge_v as_o proper_a to_o themselves_o which_o they_o can_v do_v with_o any_o probability_n with_o the_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n before_o set_v down_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v for_o what_o sect_n will_v not_o say_v and_o swear_v also_o if_o need_v be_v that_o they_o only_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o and_o that_o they_o only_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n right_o and_o that_o they_o use_v the_o ecclesiastical_a key_n due_o and_o that_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n be_v lawful_o make_v among_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v public_a prayer_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n bear_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o like_a and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o convince_v they_o in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o note_n than_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n itself_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_n christian_n church_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o these_o mark_n be_v common_a and_o not_o proper_a and_o less_o manifest_a than_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o they_o be_v put_v for_o mark_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v fond_a vain_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o that_o the_o inventor_n thereof_o do_v rather_o seek_v to_o obscure_v and_o hide_v the_o church_n than_o to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v the_o same_o by_o such_o propriety_n 32._o and_o here_o will_v we_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n reserve_v the_o rest_n unto_o the_o three_o part_n which_o
enemy_n diversity_n of_o state_n work_v diversity_n of_o religion_n among_o sectary_n sectary_n in_o his_o humble_a motive_n a_o domini_fw-la 1601._o why_o sectary_n do_v change_v so_o often_o their_o religion_n under_o different_a state_n affliction_n by_o the_o dane_n from_o the_o year_n 800_o downward_o s._n edmund_n and_o s._n elphegus_n martyr_a by_o danes_n osbertus_n in_o vita_fw-la s._n elph._n apud_fw-la sur._n 21._o april_n malm._n lib._n 1._o pontif._n angl._n pa._n 116._o matth._n west_n monast_n a_o dom._n 1011._o &_o 1012._o the_o good_a act_n of_o king_n canutus_n after_o his_o conversion_n malme_n de_fw-fr gist_n regum_fw-la angl._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o the_o building_n the_o abbey_n of_o edmundbury_n and_o rich_a endowment_n thereof_o by_o king_n canutus_n king_n canutus_n his_o letter_n from_o rome_n malm._n ibid._n fol._n 14._o how_o king_n canutus_n perform_v his_o good_a desire_n when_o he_o return_v from_o rome_n ibid._n fol._n 42._o stow_z in_o chron._n pag._n 116._o ibidem_fw-la apud_fw-la malm._n fol._n 41._o king_n canutus_n be_v catholic_n 1043._o the_o succession_n of_o catholic_a religion_n since_o the_o conquest_n thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o deduction_n iren._n l._n 3._o adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 3._o aug._n in_o psal_n contra_fw-la partem_fw-la donati_n aug._n ep_n 165._o aug._n ibid._n ibid._n thomas_n cranmer_n his_o apostasy_n do_v not_o prejudicate_v the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 600._o anno_fw-la 1509._o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1530._o 1_o tim._n 3._o the_o catholic_a faith_n grow_v by_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n and_o heresy_n be_v overthrow_v king_n henry_n zealous_a in_o catholic_a religion_n king_n henry_n book_n against_o luther_n dedicate_v to_o leo_n 10._o an._n dom._n 1523._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o king_n breach_n with_o the_o pope_n stow_n an._n dom._n 1530._o king_n henry_n wink_z for_o a_o time_n at_o some_o heretic_n heretic_n burn_v an._n dom._n 1531._o thomas_n audley_n thomas_n cromwell_n fa._n elstow_n contradict_v the_o preacher_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n before_o the_o king._n anno_fw-la 1533._o the_o beginning_n of_o fox_n his_o gospel_n in_o england_n anno_fw-la 1534._o the_o first_o year_n of_o open_a breach_n with_o rome_n hol._n pag._n 964_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n put_v out_o of_o their_o convent_v heretic_n burn_v a_o 1534._o stow_z an_z 1534._o see_v the_o letter_n of_o tyndal_n to_o frith_n set_v down_o by_o fox_n p._n 987._o the_o statute_n of_o six_o article_n an._n 1540_o the_o burn_a of_o friar_z barn_n a_o lutheran_n with_o gerard_n &_o jerom_n zwinglian_n k._n henry_n give_v commission_n for_o his_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n catholic_n increase_v by_o persecution_n the_o name_n of_o papist_n not_o just_o punishable_a the_o different_a punishment_n upon_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n do_v show_v what_o k._n henry_n think_v of_o they_o both_o both_o in_o his_o epistle_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o catholic_n suffer_v under_o k._n henry_n the_o condemnation_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o arian_n by_o k._n henry_n absurd_a position_n of_o anabaptist_n &_o arrian_n in_o k._n henry_n time_n ground_v upon_o scripture_n pretend_v the_o condemnation_n of_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o opinion_n of_o tyndall_n and_o frith_n agree_v with_o neither_o lutheran_n nor_o zwinglian_o fox_n pag._n 942._o the_o different_a plea_n or_o defence_n of_o catholic_n from_o heretic_n heretic_n tertull._n l._n the_o prescript_n adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la the_o disagreement_n of_o fox_n his_o calendar_n martyr_n king_n edward_n the_o 6_o his_o reign_n the_o attempt_n of_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n and_o other_o of_o their_o crew_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n the_o attempt_n of_o seymor_n the_o protector_n and_o john_n bale_n in_o flattery_n towards_o he_o bal._n descript_n brit._n cent_n 5._o fol._n 237._o see_v stow_n and_o other_o chronicler_n in_o the_o year_n 1549._o the_o general_a aversion_n of_o english-people_n against_o the_o entrance_n of_o heresy_n fox_n p._n 1185._o fox_n ib._n 1186._o fox_n p._n 1189._o k._n henry_n law_n reject_v by_o his_o son_n k._n edward_n k._n edward_n reply_n to_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o people_n of_o devonshire_n q._n mary_n admonition_n unto_o the_o protector_n and_o council_n heresy_n in_o k._n edward_n day_n enter_v by_o violence_n catholic_a religion_n restore_v by_o q._n mary_n bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n deprive_v and_o imprison_v for_o cath._n faith_n an._n 1560._o the_o constancy_n of_o english_a catholic_o in_o this_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o constant_a resolution_n of_o divers_a catholic_a priest_n joan_n lashford_n fox_n p._n 1547_o 1517._o agnes_n potten_v joan_n trunchfield_n rose_n nottingham_n fox_n p._n 1547._o william_n hunter_n fox_n p._n 1395._o a_o 1555._o rawling_n white_a fox_n p._n 1414._o heretical_a hastiness_n to_o burn_v for_o their_o error_n error_n cap._n 2._o a_o great_a number_n of_o english_a youth_n in_o exile_n for_o religion_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o principal_a point_n to_o be_v note_v of_o succession_n st._n augustin_n estimation_n of_o succession_n aug._n ep_n cont_n faust_n manich._n c._n 4._o tom_n 6._o aug._n quaest_n 110_o in_o nov_n &_o vet_n test_n tert._n l._n the_o praescrip_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la tert._n ibid._n iren._n l._n 4._o advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 4._o ibid._n c._n 45._o the_o force_n of_o succession_n with_o irenaeus_n &_o other_o father_n hier._n dia._n ult_n cont_n lucif_n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credent_a c._n 17._o bark_v of_o heretic_n against_o succession_n as_o st._n augustin_n term_v it_o in_o descr_n cantii_n a_o comparison_n between_o the_o durance_n of_o the_o church_n &_o temporal_a state_n the_o second_o principal_a point_n to_o be_v consider_v about_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n church_n in_o defence_n l._n de_fw-fr servo_fw-la arbitr_n arbitr_n lib._n cont_n catarrh_n catarrh_n part_v 1_o aug._n in_o tract_n in_o ep_n joan._n joan._n cap._n de_fw-fr conciliis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la come_v loco_fw-la 12._o de_fw-la eccles_n eccles_n cent._n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o 4._o apol._n 1._o part_n 3._o calv._n l._n 4._o inst_n c._n 1._o 1._o 3._o why_o lutheran_n leave_v the_o paradox_n of_o the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n matt._n 18._o act._n 15.18_o evident_a scripture_n for_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n evident_a reason_n that_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v visible_a contain_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a bad_a marc._n ult_n ephes_n 4._o 1._o pet._n 3._o 3._o rom._n 10._o luc._n 12._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 6._o mat._n 5._o luc._n 11._o joan._n 15._o 15._o mat._n 28._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 1_o tim._n 3.5_o st._n augustin_n discourse_n about_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n see_v st._n aug._n in_o psal_n 44_o 47._o &_o l._n 2._o cont_n petil._n c._n 32_o &_o 104._o l._n 2._o cont_n cresco_n c._n 36._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 58._o tract_n 1_o 2._o in_o ep_n joan._n etc._n etc._n 4._o collat_n 3._o diei_fw-la in_o brevie_n a_o second_o fond_a device_n of_o lutheran_n about_o a_o obscure_a church_n the_o three_o point_n of_o john_n fox_n opinion_n about_o the_o true_a church_n a_o great_a perplexity_n of_o john_n fox_n illyr_n gloss_n in_o matth._n c._n 1._o fox_n new_a opinion_n make_v the_o church_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a fox_n in_o his_o protestation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 2._o how_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n do_v see_v the_o true_a church_n fox_n in_o the_o title_n the_o purpose_n of_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o protest_v p._n 3._o what_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v about_o john_n fox_n church_n the_o substance_n of_o john_n fox_n book_n the_o division_n of_o 1060_o year_n into_o four_o principal_a part_n the_o first_o 300_o year_n from_o christ_n to_o constantine_n sup._n c._n 8_o 9_o the_o impertinent_a course_n take_v by_o john_n fox_n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o old_a martyr_n be_v of_o our_o church_n and_o not_o of_o fox_n fox_n nisi_fw-la integram_fw-la inviolatamque_fw-la servaverit_fw-la absque_fw-la dubio_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la peribit_fw-la who_o do_v more_o honour_v the_o ancient_a martyr_n see_v fox_n calendar_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o volume_n the_o second_o reason_n cap._n 15._o tert._n l._n de_fw-fr fuga_fw-la in_o persecut_fw-la epiph._n in_o panar_a haeres_fw-la 80._o aug._n cont_n literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 83._o &_o cont_n 2._o ep_n gaudentit_fw-fr l._n 2._o c._n 26._o &_o alibi_fw-la of_o heretical_a martyr_n martyr_n supra_fw-la c._n 5_o 6._o 6._o the_o three_o reason_n reason_n st._n andrew_n andrew_n see_v the_o story_n of_o his_o passion_n write_v by_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n in_o those_o day_n &_o cite_v by_o remigius_n in_o psal_n 21._o &_o by_o lanfrank_a lib._n cont_n berengar_fw-la &_o by_o st._n bernard_n serm._n de_fw-fr st._n andrea_n &_o many_o other_o st._n laurence_n amb._n l._n 1._o officior_fw-la c._n
the_o universal_a church_n as_o also_o of_o england_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1066._o downward_o the_o principal_a learned_a man_n of_o this_o time_n the_o sect_n &_o sectary_n of_o this_o time_n aug._n l._n 1._o quaest_n evang._n q._n 38._o &_o tract_n 2._o in_o epist._n joan._n a_o fit_a comparison_n express_v john_n fox_n his_o church_n psal_n 47.88_o isaiah_n 61._o dan._n 2._o mat._n 16._o 1_o tim._n 3._o joan._n 16._o mat._n 18._o st._n augustin_n impugn_v the_o former_a absurdity_n aug._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o contra_fw-la epist_n parmen_fw-la ibid._n ep_n 48._o ad_fw-la vincent_n aug._n in_o psal_n 101._o conc_fw-fr 2._o aug._n ib._n mat._n 28._o absurdity_n &_o impiety_n ensue_v upon_o the_o former_a doctrine_n the_o patch_v up_o of_o fox_n his_o church_n in_o these_o age_n the_o substance_n of_o fox_n four_o book_n contain_v 300_o year_n from_o the_o conquest_n to_o wickliff_n fox_n p._n 236._o ibid._n p._n 241._o ibid._n p._n 255._o pope_n gregory_n vii_o fox_n p._n 159._o col_fw-fr 2._o n._n 10._o of_o lanfrank_n fox_n p._n 167._o of_o st._n anselm_n see_v edverus_n in_o vit_fw-mi s._n ansel_n apud_fw-la sur_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 2._o edmund_n cantuar._n in_o vit_fw-mi henr._n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illust_n c._n 7._o trit_a de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illust_n l._n 2._o c._n 101._o &_o l._n 3._o c._n 329._o fox_n p._n 175._o of_o st._n thomas_n becket_n becket_n encount_n 2._o c._n 10_o 11_o 16._o fox_n p._n 209._o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o wickliff_n begin_v emperor_n of_o these_o age_n the_o principal_a learned_a man_n of_o this_o age._n general_n council_n of_o florence_n general_n council_n of_o lateran_n council_n of_o trent_n condemnation_n of_o heretic_n aug._n de_fw-fr genes_z ad_fw-la litteram_fw-la c._n 1._o 1._o in_o his_o protest_v pag._n 9_o a_o starting-hole_n of_o fox_n fox_n pag._n 390._o col_fw-fr 2._o n._n 33._o fox_n pag._n 400._o col_fw-fr 2._o special_a judge_n appoint_v to_o examine_v wickliff_n doctrine_n wickliff_n heretical_a article_n fox_n p._n 400._o fox_n church_n make_v up_o of_o our_o dunghill_n clout_n stow_z &_o walse_v a_o 1414._o fox_n from_o p._n 530_o to_o 540._o fox_n p._n 592._o fox_n make_v adversary_n heretic_n of_o his_o church_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n sir_n john_n oldcastle_n protestation_n at_o his_o death_n fox_n p._n 520._o fox_n p._n 314._o fox_n perfidious_a deal_n fox_n p._n 529._o the_o abjuration_n of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n supra_fw-la part_n 1._o c._n 5._o fox_n in_o his_o prot._n p._n 10._o fox_n facility_n in_o reject_v parliament_n fox_n p._n 10._o in_o protest_v another_o parliament_n reject_v by_o fox_n fox_n ib._n p._n 10._o if_o wickliffian_n preacher_n be_v now_o alive_a the_o protestant_n will_v not_o admit_v they_o how_o fox_n have_v find_v out_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o from_o whence_o how_o the_o member_n of_o fox_n visible_a church_n do_v hang_v together_o of_o lollard_n &_o their_o beginning_n in_o england_n prat._n l._n 10._o haeres_fw-la p._n 157._o trit_a in_o chron_n a_o dom._n 1315._o fox_n p._n 429._o col_fw-fr 1._o n._n 15._o wickliffian_n be_v call_v lollard_n the_o peculiar_a opinion_n of_o the_o lollard_n trit_a ib._n psal_n 113._o flagellant_n or_o whip_a heretic_n a_o dom._n 1350._o trit_a in_o chron_n a_o 1350._o aeneas_n sylu._n histor_n bohem._n cap._n 35._o the_o diversity_n of_o sect_n among_o the_o hussites_n bon._n decad._n 4._o lib._n 2._o luth._o in_o respon_n ad_fw-la rofensem_fw-la art_n 30._o melanct._n epist_n ad_fw-la freder_n mechonium_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1382._o how_o fox_n behave_v himself_o in_o defend_v wickliffian_n &_o their_o doctrine_n fox_n allow_v take_v away_o of_o tithe_n and_o temporality_n from_o the_o clergy_n fox_n p._n 348._o 348._o supra_fw-la c._n 10._o tertull._n l._n the_o prescript_n judic_n 15._o fox_n in_o protest_v ad_fw-la eccl._n angl._n fox_n ib._n p._n 10._o 10._o what_o learning_n they_o be_v of_o you_o shall_v see_v afterward_o mark_n what_o man_n fox_n do_v couple_n together_o as_o of_o one_o faith._n a_o fit_a similitude_n &_o comparison_n fond_n reason_v of_o fox_n two_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o condition_n of_o eccles_n succession_n aug_n in_o psal_n 90._o conc._n 2._o &_o ead_a ferè_fw-la in_o psa_fw-la 56._o true_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v universal_a both_o in_o place_n and_o time_n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 4._o succession_n be_v understand_v principal_o of_o bishop_n aug._n l._n 1._o cont_n advers._fw-la leg._n &_o prophet_n c._n 20._o iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o tert._n de_fw-fr praesc_fw-la opt._n l._n 2._o cont_n donat._n aug._n ep_n 165._o aug._n cont_n ep_n fundam_fw-la c._n 4._o aug._n l._n 2._o cont_n faust_n c._n 2._o four_o point_n require_v in_o true_a succession_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o successive_a pillar_n of_o fox_n his_o church_n have_v no_o connexion_n or_o coherence_n the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o aug._n ep_n 48._o ad_fw-la vincent_n rogatian_n aug._n ep_n 42._o ad_fw-la mandrens_n &_o tract_n 2._o in_o ep_n joan._n a_o notable_a say_n of_o s._n aug._n touch_v fox_n church_n the_o 3_o point_v require_v in_o succession_n unity_n of_o faith._n athan._n in_o symb._n symb._n dom._n thom_n 22._o q._n 5._o art_n 3._o &_o caet_fw-la in_o cundem_fw-la &_o greg._n de_fw-fr valent._n ead_n 4._o disp_n 1._o punct_a 3._o cyp._n l._n 1._o ep_n 6._o ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la luc._n 11._o nazian_n tract_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la hier._n l._n 3._o apol._n contra_fw-la ruffin_n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la in_o fine_a a_o dreadful_a censure_n of_o the_o father_n against_o those_o that_o be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n aug._n ep_n 48._o ad_fw-la vincent_n enc._n 1_o the_o catalogue_n of_o john_n fox_n churchman_n bertramus_n no_o protestant_n trit_a in_o verbo_fw-la bertramus_n sand._n the_o visib_n monarch_n haer_fw-mi 133._o berengarius_fw-la no_o protestant_n protestant_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o c._n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la fox_n p._n 146._o gerson_n l._n cont_n romant_n cent._n 11._o c._n 10._o p._n 527._o abbot_n joachim_n no_o protestant_n extrav_fw-mi de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la guido_n carmel_n bern._n luxem_n in_o catalogue_n haereticorum_fw-la almaricus_fw-la be_v no_o bishop_n nor_o condemn_v only_o for_o image_n caesar_n l._n dial_n d._n 5._o conc._n nicaen_fw-la can._n 6._o gagnin_n l._n 6._o hist_o franc._n gers_n tract_n 3._o in_o matt._n paul_n aemil._n l._n 6._o hist_o galliae_fw-la geneb_n in_o chron_n a_o 1208._o naucler_n in_o hist_o tritem_fw-la in_o chron_n monast_n hirsang_n geneb_n in_o chron_n a_o 1215._o the_o waldenses_n or_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n aen._n syl._n l._n 4._o the_o orig_n bohem._n cap._n 35._o vrsper_n in_o chron_n a_o 1212._o guido_n carm._n in_o haeres_fw-la walden_v anton._n p._n 3._o sum_n ti_fw-mi 11._o c._n 7._o luxemb_v in_o haeres_fw-la paup_o de_fw-fr lugduno_n absurd_a position_n of_o the_o waldenses_n will_v fox_n agree_v to_o all_o this_o luc._n 22._o 1_o cor._n 11._o the_o albigenses_n and_o their_o blasphemous_a opinion_n and_o action_n caesar_n cistert_n 5_o d._n dial_n anton._n p._n 3._o tit_n 19_o ca._n 1._o vincent_n in_o spec_fw-la l._n 3._o caesar_n 5._o do_v dialog_n luxem_n haeresi_fw-la albig_n prateol_n &_o sand._n ibidem_fw-la absurd_a article_n of_o the_o albigenses_n and_o their_o heresy_n the_o false_a deal_n of_o j._n fox_n marsilius_n of_o milan_n alvar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr planct_v eccles_n &_o castr_n libr._n 6._o contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la armachanus_fw-la catholic_n man_n abuse_v by_o fox_n 1._o cor._n 5._o the_o first_o public_a tumult_n of_o lollard_n and_o wickliffian_n in_o england_n an._n dom._n 1381._o sto._n an._n dom._n 1414._o sup._n c._n 9_o 9_o part._n 1._o cap._n 12._o the_o great_a inconvenience_n ensue_v upon_o king_n henry_n viii_o yield_v in_o one_o point_n only_o to_o heretic_n heresy_n to_o be_v stop_v at_o the_o beginning_n sto._n a_o domini_fw-la 1377._o p._n 425._o upon_o what_o cause_n and_o motive_n wickliff_n begin_v his_o doctrine_n the_o habit_n of_o the_o first_o wickliffian_n walsingham_n a_o ult_n edou._n 3_o the_o first_o motive_n of_o john_n wickliff_n and_o his_o favourer_n two_o apostolical_a breves_fw-la write_v into_o england_n against_o wicliffian_n walse_v in_o vit_fw-fr rich._n 2._o a_o 1378._o the_o calamity_n in_o england_n by_o wickliff_n his_o doctrine_n fox_n p._n 716.717_o &_o deinceps_fw-la the_o praise_n of_o k._n henry_n vii_o vii_o stat._n a_o 5._o ricardi_n 2._o a_o christi_fw-la 1390._o &_o a_o 2._o hen._n 4._o a_o christi_fw-la 1402._o 1402._o fox_n in_o his_o protest_v p._n 10._o a_o false_a flatter_a picture_n set_v out_o by_o fox_n of_o k._n henry_n viii_o fox_n p._n 732._o fox_n his_o pageant_n examine_v see_v from_o p._n 663._o unto_o 751._o that_o k._n henry_n sword_n be_v not_o for_o the_o new_a gospel_n but_o against_o it_o fox_n p._n 764._o see_v
divers_a other_o perilous_a opinion_n about_o this_o matter_n as_o for_o example_n that_o he_o tie_v the_o office_n of_o true_a pastorship_n to_o ordinary_a succession_n and_o that_o he_o deny_v that_o bishop_n can_v be_v judge_v etc._n etc._n and_o origen_n also_o in_o this_o age_n have_v no_o mean_a blot_n about_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n 13._o hitherto_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o against_o the_o chief_a writer_n of_o these_o two_o first_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o point_n of_o principality_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o clear_o confess_v by_o the_o say_a father_n as_o the_o magdeburgian_o do_v grant_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o bold_o deny_v by_o the_o fox_n and_o the_o knight_n his_o follower_n and_o proselyte_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v or_o dream_v of_o in_o these_o first_o age_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v their_o several_a and_o resolute_a asseveration_n before_o let_v they_o but_o grant_v i_o say_v fox_n and_o then_o i_o say_v quoth_v the_o knight_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o this_o one_o point_n only_o of_o the_o five_o article_n before_o object_v by_o they_o and_o deny_v flat_o to_o have_v be_v know_v or_o believe_v in_o eleutherius_n time_n you_o may_v see_v how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o and_o what_o may_v be_v say_v on_o our_o part_n and_o how_o great_a a_o volume_n this_o book_n will_v grow_v unto_o if_o i_o shall_v prosecute_v all_o the_o other_o four_o article_n also_o by_o they_o mention_v before_o and_o shall_v pass_v through_o the_o first_o three_o or_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o so_o much_o our_o adversary_n sometime_o upon_o a_o good_a mood_n of_o brag_a will_v seem_v to_o allow_v we_o to_o show_v not_o out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n themselves_o for_o that_o this_o be_v over_o long_o but_o what_o these_o magdeburgian_o do_v note_n and_o gather_v against_o themselves_o out_o of_o their_o work_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o impugn_v reject_v afterward_o all_o again_o with_o this_o only_a frivolous_a and_o fond_a cavil_v that_o these_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n be_v but_o naevi_fw-la stipulae_fw-la &_o palia_fw-la doctorum_fw-la stain_n stubble_n and_o straw_n of_o doctor_n opiniones_fw-la incommodae_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o incommodious_a opinion_n magdeburgian_o 14._o wherein_o it_o be_v well_o note_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o time_n that_o these_o fellow_n do_v proceed_v as_o if_o one_o be_v suspect_v or_o accuse_v of_o theft_n heresy_n or_o any_o other_o grievous_a crime_n shall_v willing_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o magistrate_n or_o senate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o there_o first_o of_o all_o for_o his_o clear_n shall_v bring_v in_o for_o witness_n against_o himself_o the_o best_a learned_a most_o grave_a ancient_a and_o best_a repute_a honest_a man_n of_o all_o that_o city_n to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o such_o a_o one_o to_o wit_n a_o false_a thief_n a_o heretic_n or_o the_o like_a but_o yet_o have_v so_o do_v will_v endeavour_v to_o refute_v all_o these_o again_o by_o one_o bare_a rejection_n say_v that_o they_o speak_v rash_o and_o incommodious_o and_o that_o they_o be_v oversee_v and_o know_v not_o what_o they_o testify_v or_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n when_o they_o speak_v or_o testify_v against_o he_o and_o final_o that_o all_o be_v deceive_v and_o he_o alone_o to_o be_v believe_v against_o they_o all_o and_o will_v this_o shift_n think_v you_o countervail_v so_o grave_a witness_n against_o he_o or_o will_v any_o indifferent_a judge_n leave_v to_o condemn_v he_o for_o this_o evasion_n or_o will_v any_o man_n think_v he_o much_o better_a than_o mad_a that_o will_v take_v such_o a_o course_n of_o defence_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o very_a course_n of_o these_o magdeburgian_o who_o cite_v first_o the_o grave_a and_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o christendom_n against_o themselves_o do_v reject_v the_o same_o again_o with_o this_o only_a jest_n and_o contumely_n that_o they_o speak_v incommodious_o ignorant_o and_o be_v stubble-doctor_n 15._o well_o then_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o first_o article_n mention_v by_o fox_n and_o sir_n francis_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o eleutherius_n time_n to_o wit_n the_o universality_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n you_o see_v that_o with_o go_v to_o the_o author_n themselves_o of_o that_o age_n the_o magdeburgian_o do_v make_v it_o clear_a against_o themselves_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o the_o second_o point_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o mass_n and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n we_o have_v cite_v sufficient_o before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n out_o of_o the_o same_o magdeburgian_o who_o condemn_v divers_a of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n for_o testify_v this_o matter_n and_o we_o may_v do_v the_o like_a in_o all_o the_o other_o article_n specify_v by_o fox_n and_o his_o knight_n but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v over_o tedious_a and_o therefore_o i_o do_v remit_v the_o curious_a reader_n to_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o themselves_o if_o he_o have_v so_o much_o time_n to_o lose_v as_o the_o read_n thereof_o do_v require_v only_o in_o this_o place_n i_o be_o to_o note_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o better_a instruction_n three_o or_o four_o kind_n of_o shift_n and_o fraud_n use_v ordinary_o by_o these_o protestant_a german_n in_o set_v down_o these_o and_o other_o like_a matter_n out_o of_o the_o father_n which_o i_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o next_o ensue_a chapter_n chap._n vii_o the_o same_o argument_n be_v continue_v and_o it_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o magdeburgian_o how_o they_o accuse_v and_o abuse_v the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n for_o hold_v with_o we_o against_o them._n divers_a be_v the_o shift_n and_o fraud_n and_o manifold_a the_o abuse_n which_o protestant_a writer_n and_o namely_o the_o magdeburgian_o do_v offer_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n father_n in_o examine_v their_o sentence_n about_o controversy_n in_o religion_n whereof_o one_o principal_a may_v be_v account_v that_o of_o four_o or_o five_o place_n or_o more_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o they_o for_o we_o and_o our_o doctrine_n in_o the_o question_n propose_v they_o will_v not_o cite_v two_o leave_v the_o multitude_n of_o authority_n if_o they_o allege_v all_o that_o in_o the_o father_n be_v find_v shall_v give_v our_o cause_n too_o much_o credit_n second_o of_o four_o or_o five_o part_n of_o the_o father_n word_n contain_v in_o the_o place_n by_o they_o allege_v these_o good_a fellow_n do_v cut_v off_o ordinary_o three_o lest_o if_o they_o do_v set_v they_o down_o at_o length_n with_o their_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n their_o opinion_n may_v appear_v more_o probable_a and_o plausible_a than_o these_o man_n will_v have_v they_o and_o of_o this_o you_o have_v have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o first_o authority_n allege_v by_o i_o even_o now_o out_o of_o irenaeus_n about_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v set_v down_o somewhat_o at_o length_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o author_n make_v the_o matter_n clear_a but_o shuffle_v up_o in_o four_o or_o five_o word_n after_o a_o most_o curtail_v manner_n as_o the_o magdeburgian_o do_v allege_v they_o do_v scarce_o make_v any_o sense_n at_o all_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n the_o alleger_n do_v desire_n thereby_o to_o discredit_v the_o author_n 2._o their_o three_o fraud_n be_v that_o have_v allege_v the_o first_o authority_n for_o we_o and_o against_o themselves_o they_o devise_v divers_a pretty_a and_o witty_a slight_n to_o discredit_v they_o again_o as_o sometime_o say_v that_o in_o other_o place_n the_o say_a father_n expound_v or_o contradict_v himself_o sometime_o that_o he_o speak_v rash_o or_o incommodious_o or_o without_o scripture_n and_o other_o such_o contemptuous_a rejection_n as_o for_o example_n talk_v of_o st._n cyprian_a that_o famous_a bishop_n doctor_z and_o martyr_n and_o the_o christian_a phoenix_n of_o his_o age_n as_o st._n augustin_n judge_v of_o he_o these_o man_n do_v handle_v he_o in_o this_o sort_n 3._o cyprianus_n sine_fw-la scriptura_fw-la loquor_fw-la cyprian_n speak_v without_o scripture_n 4._o cyprianus_n superstitiosè_fw-la fingit_fw-la cyprian_n do_v feign_v superstitious_o cyprianus_n malè_fw-la judicat_fw-la cyprian_n judge_v naughty_o and_o the_o like_a nay_o they_o endeavour_v to_o discredit_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o doctor_n and_o father_n in_o every_o age_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o age_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n they_o write_v thus_o tamesit_fw-la haec_fw-la aetas_fw-la apostolis_n admodum_fw-la vicina_fw-la fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n age._n albeit_o this_o